The Missionary Review of the World — September 1889

THE WALDENSIANS AND THEm BI-CENTENNIAL

MISSIONARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No. 9.-OldSeriea.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL. II. No.9.-N6w8eTia.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSION S. THE WALDENSIANS AND THEIR BI-CENTENNIAL.

BY PROF. HENRY W. HULBERT, MARIETTA, O• .. Lux lucet in tenebris."

ON the 16th of August, 1889, the Waldensians of Italy and their friends throughout the world will celebrate the two hundredth anniversary of the return of the exiled Vaudois to their homes in the AlpIne valleys of Piedmont. That heroic episode finds its parallel in few, if in any, of the religious struggles since times apostolic. Shrouded from view as were the beginnings of this body of reformers, the brilliant action of patriotism and faith, which we now celebrate, stands out as the most obvious landmark in the history of that church. It will be interesting and profitable to briefly run over the incidents preceding this event, that we may fully grasp its bearings on subsequent affairs.

As the tourist stands beside the old Capuchin monastery on the hills to the east of Turin, a magnificent panorama is spread out before him. At his feet rush the green waters of the Po. Just across is the city that can boast of a Cavour, and which Dlay be truly called'the nnrse of modern Italy. Beyond the regular squares of the old capital of the kingdom of Sardinia stretch the farm lands, twenty miles away to the feet of the Cottian Alps. Then the eye rises up through the green of the foot-hills to the gray of the high pasture land, and on up thegreat gorges to the snow line, then up and up the glistening heights until the sharp peaks cut the azure blue. Directly to the west Mont Cenis may be picked out among the jumble of mountains, and the course- of the river Dora may be traced. To the southwest the eye turns instinctively to Monte Viso, that throws up its sharp point into the sky, like some glittering cathedral spire, flashing in the morning sun. With a little care you are able to trace three valleys lying at the foot of the mountains directly between yourself and Monte Viso-the valleys of Lucerne, Perouse and St. Martin, called technically vallees Vaudoises. !lere the Waldensians have been at home for centuries. The vaneyof Angrogna, with which their name has been especially connected, is but a branch of the Lucerne valley, and pours its stream into the pepice just below the crag of Casteluzzo and in th~ ~ountain _!~llag~ of Torre Pellice (La. Tour). How early the Waldensia.ns settled in these V8Uey~ of rushing streams and wooded hillsides history cannot definitely inform us. This venerable church probably took its rise at Lyons on the Rhone in the twelfth century and its name from Peter Waldo, that ancient Count Tolstoi, who disposed of, his property that he might give himself to the special work of his Master. Banished from Lyons at length, during the crusade against the Albigenses the new sect betook itself to the mountain retreats south and east, and finally settled in Piedmont, among the beautiful valleys under Monte Viso.

The Waldensians (Vaudois as 'they call themselves) were not long left undisturbed in their new home. Clinging to the pure and simple Word of God and rejecting churchly authority, it was certain that the vials of wrath from Papal Consistory and royal throne must be poured out sooner or later. It is not our purpose to trace t;he long story of horrors that gathers headway during six centuries of persecution before the heroic event we celebrate. Denounced and ex-communicated by papal bulls, exiled by temporal rulers, their homes and villages reduced to ashes, harried, by mercenary troops, wandering up the mountains, hving in caves, wasting away in deathly prisons, and burned at the stake, the devout Waldensians, without a ray of hope coming to them from any quarter of the world, clung to their simple faith desperately and successfully. "For us," they said, "we hold to the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles, while we ignore the statutes of the church. Everything that cannot be found in the gospel ought to be repudiated. To be legitimate the ordinances of the church must date back at least to the date of our Lord's ascension; otherwise they should be regarded as non-existent."

They left little record of themselves during these centuries of persecution, and we must seek their history in the bloody records of the Inquisition. Listen to the testimony of one of their bitterest enemies-the inquisitor of Passan : "They must be recognized," he writes, "by their manners and discourse. They are sober and modest; they avoid pride in their dress, which is composed of materials neither valuable nor worthless. They have nothing to do with trade, as they do not wish to expose themselves to the necessity of lying, swearing or cheating. They live by the work of their hands as journeymen. Their very teachers are weavers and shoemakers. They do not accumulate wealth, but are content with what is needful for this life. 'They are chaste, the Leonists especially, and moderate at their meals. They frequent neither tavern nor ball-room, not being fond of that species of vanity. They refrain from anger; although alw:ays at work, they find means to study or teach.'. • • They are also known by their discourse, which is both SObel" and modest. They avoid speaking evil of anyone and abstain from all foolish or idle conversation, as from lying. They do not swear; they do not even use the expressions' verily' or 'certainly,' or anything of the kind, for. in their estimation, such are equivalent to swearing."

At last after weary C!llltlU'i(l13 tp.~ lW!9rPlatiol1 d~wl1ed. In the vast chaos of spiritual darkness points of light began to appear in England, in Bohemia, in Germany, Switzerland and France. The rays flashed from peak to peak and began to unite. The lonely, suffering hearts in the valleys of Piedmont plucked up courage. Help at last 1 Oom- munications were interchanged. Messengers went back and forth, and on Sept. 12, 1532, at the Synod of Ohanforans in the valley of Angrogna, Farel and Saunier from Geneva were present, and the little . Waldensian church became an active partner in the religiousreforma- tions of the ceuturies to follow.

As may be conjectured, this final and public committal of the per- secuted Vaudois to the new doctrines began a new era of horrors. Ex- terminating edicts, indiscriminate slaughter, overflowing prisons, agonizing cnes for help at last aroused the attention of Protestant Europe. In 1655 the Duke of Savoy commanded the Waldensians to return to the Ohurch of Rome on pain of death. They refused. The terrible work began. Underthe Marquis di Pianezza 15,000 troops marched to the valley of Lucerne, and butchery seattered the flock far and wide upon the mountains. It was at this point that the veice of blind Milton sent a thrill throughout Protestant Europe: "Avenge, 0 Lord, thy slaughter'd saints, whose bones Lie scatter'd on the Alpine mountains cold; E'en them who kept thy tl'uth so pure of old, When all our fathers worship'd stocks and stones. Forget not: in thy book record their groans Who were thy sheep, and in their ancient fold Slain by the bloody Piedmontese that roll'd Mother with infant down the rock. Their moans The vales redouble to the hills, and they To Reav'n. Their martyr'd blood and ashes sow O'er all th' Italian fields, where still deth sway' The triple tyrant; that from these may grow A hundred fold, who having learn'd thy way Early may fly the Babylonian woe."

Oromwell flew to the rescue, raising £40,000 for the wretched outlaws. Switzerland interfered; the King of Sweden, the Elector of Palatine and the Landgrave of Hesse Oastle interceded. Sir Samuel Moreland was dispatched from England as Envoy Extraordinary to France and Turin, and the dogs of war and 'persecution were called off and sent skulking to their kennels.

It was evident that this forced peace could not last. The great Cromwell was dead, and Milton's tongue was forever silent. Europe plunged into an era of spiritual indifference. The revocation of the Edict of Nantes reawakened the spirit of persecution. Ohurch in- fluence .at Turin at once aroused the temporal authorities, and the de- cree of submission or death once more went forth. In 1686 the pris- ons of Piedmont contained 15,000 unoffending victims, only 3,000 of wl:!Q:m ever Qatne out a.liV9. Again Europe interfered enough to compel the authorities to give the Waldensians the privilege of leaving their country forever. So great had been the destruction that omy 7,000 were left to attempt to make the journey over the Alps; Neatly one hundred of these perished in the snow in crossing Mont Cenis. From thence they were sC.1.ttered in various parts of France, Switzerland and Germany, the larger part remaining in Switzerland in sight of their beloved mountains, and Protestantism seemed blotted out from sunny Italy forever.

But such was not the decree of Providence. Milton's prayer was yet to be answered. The" martyr'd blood" was yet to yield its" hundred fold" " o'er all th' Italian fields." Throughout the Waldensian world the 16th of August, 1689, is counted a sacred day. It is to them more than a "4th of July," and more than the" landing at Plymouth Rock." That day gave as grand an exhibition of Christian faith to the world as it has ever seen. It was more like the faith of Israel as it crossed the Red Sea. and started for the promised land. In this case it was the instinct of patriotism, the love for those beautiful valleys under their old cathedral Monte Viso that made the hearts of the heroes strong. Although the scattered Vaudois were under strict surveillance in the countries through which they had been dispersed, they managed to make an arrangement for a secret meeting on the shores of Lake Geneva. Under cover oinight on the 16th of August, two hundred years ago, under the leadership of their beloved pastor, Henri Arnaud. the homesick refugees, much less than a thousand in nnmber, with no friends on earth who could or would help them, embarked in small boats at Nions with the purpose of landing on the hostile :l!'rench shore, to force their way through the rugged defiles of Savoy and over the Cottian Alps, and to trust in God alone to give them back the valleys of their forefathers. Rudely armed and half clothed they started, 800 fighting men. Under strict discipline they marched as swiftly as possible past hostile villages, paying for food whenever the inhabitants would sell it to them. They were fortunate at first in anticipating the soldiery, but every tum in the rough way showed them their extreme peril. Beleaguered and half-starved they toiled over Mont Oenis Pass by a circuitous route, and at last looked far down upon the valleys of their birth. But their uifficulties were here just beginning. The Duke of Turin, on hearing of their approach, sent out an army 2,500 strong,composed of 15 companies of regulars and 11 of militia. At the bridge of Salabertraun the troops met the little band of half-starved patriots, the most of whom had never handled a musket in battle before. When the stubborn fight was over 600 of the Italian army lay dead on the field, while the victorious Waldensians had lost only 15. This was on the 24th of August, 1689. The chagrin of the authorities at this signal defeat led them to send out the Marquisde Oatinat with 20,000 troops. The long, cold winter stared the alw.ost helpless Vofmdoif! in the face on those bleak meuntains. 1»00 .or tongue will never fully tell the su:fferings and 'horl'Ot"s ot -those choorless months. But the patriots found the impassable snows' of 'Winter aud the eaves to be their true friends. The spring brought on the struggle for life or death. On May 1, 1690, came the heroic storming of the Balsi by the Vaudois, and a second terrible de:fea.t of their enemies. On the 14th of the same month they made a. second attempt ou the same fortress, but with a most disastrous result. They were defeated and scattered. And thus the bitter struggle went on. For six months 3{)7 Vaudoifl, confined in the Balsi, repelled 10,000 French and 12,000 Piedmoniese. But at last, shattered and dispirited as they were, the sacred cause seemed all but lost.

Then it was that the God of battles seemed to the wait~ng eyes of His serVlitnts to bare His arm, and the mountains were indeed full of horses and chariots. Help came as unexpectedly as it did to young Prussia when her very eocilltence trembled in the balance at the close of the seven years' war, and a friend unexpectedly mounted the throne of Russia and saved Prussia to hold the balance of power in ,the latter part of the nineteenth century. A rupture took place between the courts of Versailles and Turin. War was declared by the latter power. The Duke of Turin saw that he could not afford to waste his energies on a few mountaineers who had so baflled the allied French and Italian troops. He needed more soldiers who knew the frontier. He forgave the Waldensians, established ,them in their old home, while in turn many of them volunteered in his service. Peace settled down at last on Piedmont, and Protestantism was finally established in Italy, never again to be vanquished.

The W.a1densian Church to-day, spread over the length and breadth of sunny Italy, and sending its missionaries and money to South Africa, is a sufficient return for all the heroic sufIerings nndergone during almost seven centuries of the most aggravating persecutions. To-day it teaches the pure, simple gospel under the very walls of the Vatican, and no one can say it nay. Most appropriate is it, then, that this 16th of August shoutd be celebrated throughout the evangelical world. As the voice of praise goes up in the assembly at the little AlpiJ;le village of Torre Pellice on this anniversary, let Christendom join in the glad refrain I As the Waldensians look back over two hundred years, they recount many a weary struggle, but the way was ever leading out into the light, and most appropriate is the legend upon their official seal – " Lux Zucet in tenebris." During the struggle between Victor Armadeus and France the Vaudois were faithful soldiers in his service. Atone time the Duke fled to the valleys and was protected by the deve~tpatpiots. In 1726 he publicly promised them security from·llo11 their ,enemies. Frieuds cannot live always, but the Ohurch of Rome 1iI88Dl, roo Uuder the rulers of Turin that followed. the Waldensians were frequently oppressed. In the days of- Napoleon Bounaparte the Vaudois were given civil liberty and the maiutenance of .the Romish clergy was abolished by an imperiaJ decree. The funds which up to this time were used for this purpose were handed over to the evangelical pastors. 1814 saw another setback for the Waldensians, when the King of Sardinia, after Bounaparte's fall, recovered his authority. The valleys once more lost their civil rights. The Vaudois came out to welcome the returning monarch, but within four months Victor Emanuel renewed against them the oppressive edicts.

Such was the condition of the Walde:nsian Ohurch when a few years later the churches of Holland, Prussia, Scotland and England began to take an active interest in the religious condition of Italy. Christian gentlemen, such as Dr. Gilles and 001. Beckwith, visited the valleys. The found the pulse of the little church beating but feebly. Such was the inevitable result of centuries of the most cruel oppression. Encouraging words and active self-denying labor on the part of brethren from beyond the Alps stirred up a new life in the heart of the little bano, and from that moment the Waldensian Ohurch has gone forth conquering and to conquer. In 1831, in Turin, a Protestant chapel was opened at the Prussian embassy, and a Vaudois pastor was selected. At the Synod of St. Jean, 1839, the constitution of the Waldensian Ohurch was revised on the basis of the decrees of the Synod of Angrogna, 1632. In 1848 Oharles Albert, immediately after the promulgation of the new constitution of Italy, placed the Waldensians on an equal.footing with the rest of his subjects. Then the heroic little church rose in her might. She established herself firmly at Turin, the capital. From Turin she moved on to Florence, and from Florence to Rome. Since 1870 her progress has been remarkable. Milton's" hundred fold" "o'er all th' Italian fields" has been more than realized.

Let us stop and consider the tremendous task this little communion places before itself. The home or mother church is confined to three Alpine valleys of Piedmont. In all Piedmont there are only about 25,000 adherents. Italy itself is a sort of foreign mission field to them, with its 30,000,000 people, held for the most part in the grasp of the most unscrupulous ecclesiastical organization the world has ever seen. To recover Italy to the pure gospel is the mighty task of the W11.1densian Ohurch. With her college at Torre Pellice, her theological school II.t Florence, her advanced schools for girls, and her primary schools scattered throughltaly; with her" commission of Italian evangelization," with its 44 churches, 38 pastors, 8 evangelists, 67 evangelical teachers, 9 colporteurs, 6 Bible readers, besides her 24 ministers in the valleys, she calls upon the evangelical world for its prayers, its moral support, and its gifts into the treasury. We have no right to let her struggle alone. Let the 16th of August, 1889, then, be an occasion when this heroic little church shall receive a specill.l baptism 188fl.] A BUDDHIST DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH. 647 from on high. Let us join our prayers with hers, and heap our gifts upon the altar; for however much we give, the staunch hearts in the valleys of Piedmont are giving more.

A BUDDHIST DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

THE Buddhism of Gautama was atheistic. Such scholars as Monier Williams, Max Muller, Hardwick, Coppen and Edkins are agreed that the teachings of the canon adopted two hundred and fifty years after the Buddha's death discarded all divine help, and at least ignored a first cause. "Trust in thyself and in no other, God or man," was the word of the Indian saint to his disciples. Cotemporary and rival Brahmins charged him with atheistic teaching and influence. They claimed him as the ninth incarnation of Vishnu, on the theory that Vishnu, wishing to destroy certain demons, came in the form of Buddha in order to betray them into the fatal doctrines of atheism. Gautama also denied the permanent and distinct entity of the human soul. By a sifting process worthy of Herbert Spencer, he considered what we call the soul as only a succession of conscious experiences. In his view it is only the current of our thoughts and emotions as they pass. To regard this as a soul is an illusion similar to that of a boy who whirls a lighted stick and thinks'he sees a ring of fi're. Thereisno ring, but only a succession of points of light. It is not a soul, then, that passes over in transmigration.

Only the "kharma" or character remains at death, and that becomes the responsible inheritance of a new-born successor. There is no permanent being of any kind, but only a perpetual becoming. Everything is in a state of flux. There are ranks of intelligence superior to man, but they, too, are subject to the eternal round of life and death until Nirvana shall cut off the necessity of rebirth. Such was the early and canonical Buddhism. I propose to show how its subsequent evolution has been a complete revolution or reversal.

When Gautama died and became extinct, leaving as was believed an interval of four thousand years before another Buddha should appear, his disciples began to realize the cold and desolate logic of his teachings. They could not worship or pray, for there was no object of worship. The heavens were dark and the universe a profound abyss. The cheerless doctrine of Nirvana had practically no attraction; what mankind longed for was a divine sympathizer and helper, and, in spite of its own canonical authorities, subsequent Buddhism has groped its way toward some such being.

It was understood as a deduction of the system that other beings destined to be future Buddhas were already in existence somewhere in the round of transmigration, and to these" Bodisats," as th.ey were called, human expectation began to turn, and especially to the" Bodi-

A BUDDHIST ·DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH. [SEPl'

satva," the one who should appear next iu order. Among the Southern Buddhists this expected Messiah was called Maitreyeh, and in Oeylon his image was placed in the temples as an object of worship beside that of the exti!lct Gautama.

Pursuing the same idea as the expression of a felt want which the orthodox system did not supply, the Northern Buddhists went still further, and by the fourth.century, A.D., they had developed a trinity of Bodisats with distinct personalities. One represented creative power; another was the embodiment of wisdom (Logos); the third was an omnipresent spirit pervading all Buddhist communities upon the earth. Whether this new doctrine was partially the result of contact with Christianity, or whether, as some contend, it had crystallized Hindu philosophies around the Hindu trinity or Trimurti, it expressed the want of that supernatural element which Buddhism had vainly striven to discredit and destroy. It was an importaut-Btep toward a return to religious faith. Most modern types of Buddhism are theistic, but only so far as they have departed. from the essential teachings of the early founder.

The worship of Quan Yen, or Goddess of Mercy, which is still exceedingly -popular in Ohina and Japan, was another step in the same direction. This worship sought for itself a still nearer and more available divine sympathy, and as in the Romanist Virgin Mary, it sought a more tender sympathy in the female sex. As the legend runs, Quan Yen was a princess who attained Nirvana and was entitled to exemption from rebirths. But on the brink of extinction Sh9 waived her privilege and wisely concluded to continue her existence for the purpose of commiserating the world of mortals. Meanwhile she went to Hades, as in the dream of Dante, and beheld the woes of the condemned, that she might the better understand the problems of human suffering. She has been for ages the representative and expression of divine compassion and help in all the wants and distresses of the millions of Buddhists. Whoever has visited the temple of Asokosa in Tokio has seen a large apartment filled with wax figures, illustrative of the many miraculous rescues accomplished by Quan Yen, from fire, earthquake and shipwreck; from famine, plagues, serpents and dragons. Such as it is, the worship of Quan Yen is a religion of faith. It involves a confession of human weakness and dependence, and it belies the cold, atheistic self-confidence of the original Buddhism.

A further advance toward the fundamental principles of Ohristianity is seen in the doctrines of the Y odo sect, found both in Ohina and in Japan. In Dr. Edkin's account of Chinese Buddhism references are made to this sect, but a fuller account is given in a little book published hy Bunyiu Nanjio, a Japanese graduate of Oxford. It is entitled" A History of the Twelve Buddhist Sects of Japan." The doc- "trines given are from purely Japanese sources, and most of them claim to have been transmitted from India to China. between the 'Years 252 and 400 A.D.

According to this sect, there is a Pure Land far to the westward, separated from us by a succession of worlds and systems whioh lie between. Over that world presides the Buddha Amitabhu, quite a distinct being from the Indian Gautama.

Amitabhu "will transport to his realm all believers who keep perfectly in memory his name for seven days, or even one day without any reliance upon their own effort in any otherrespect." Theefficacious grace is his gift, only the act of faith involves a sustained remembrance of him for at least a day. Once transla.ted to the Pure and Heavenly Land, the soul of the believer may there pursue ,thenecessary steps to Arahatship under more favorable circumstances than here. This is a doctrine of faith, but it involves conditions which are absurd and difficult to observe. Dr. Edkins describes cer-tain devotees of this faith in China, whose stupid and endless repetitions of the name of Amitabhu seem well caloulated to annihilate the mind itself and end in idiocy. And the Japanese allege that Gen-ku, their great apostle of the Y odo faith, followed the rule of repeating the name of Amitabhu 60,000 times a day. Nevertheless, they claim that the graoe of Amitabhu, and not the repetition, is the ground of hope. In any case it is an absolute abandonment of orthodox Buddhism.

A much greater advance has been made by the Shin sect of Japan. Its founder, Shinran, discarded the vain repetitions, considered as in some sense prayers, and taught that "believers must depend upon the saving power of the original prayer of Amitabhu alone, who by his great merit had sufficient efficacy to save all who should believe in him.

It is easy to Q.iscover a manifest progress here and a nearer approach to Christianity. Shinran was born in 1173 A.D., though, like all fonnd· ers of Buddhist sects, he claimed to trace his doctrines from Gautama through a succession of high priests and patriarchs of India,China and Japan.

The efficacious" original prayer" was rather an imprecation and ran thus: "If any living beings of the ten regions who have believed in me with true thoughts and desire to be born in my oountry (the Pure Land), and have even to ten times repeated the thought of my name, should not be born there, then may I not attain perfectknow}edge." "This orighial prayer," says Nanjio, "sprang from his great compas- sionate desire, which longed to deliver living beings from suffering. With this original prayer he practiced good actions during many kal- pas (long ages), intending to bring his stock of merits toroatwity ,for the sake of other living beings."

Here is a doctrine not only of faith but of substitution. And "Ami- tabhu, thus endowed with power to save, is known as Light and Life, with infinite wisdom and compassion. Therefore he can take hold of the faithful beings with his own light, and let them go to be born in his Pure Land."

The believer's faith is defined as involving three elements, first, the thought of; second, belief in; and third, desire to be born in the Pure Land. "If we examine our heart," says the Japanese expounder, "it is far from being pure and true. It is bad and despicable, false and hypocritical. How can we cut off all our passions and reach Nirvana by our own power? How can we also have the three-fold faith? Therefore, knowing the inability of our own power, we should believe simply in the vicarious power of the original prayer. If we do this, we are in correspondence with the wisdom of Buddha and share his great compassion, just as the water of rivers becomes salt as soon as it enters the sea." "

It is interesting to see how this abandonment of the all-prevailing Buddhist doctrine of works is harmonized with a proper requirement that works shall not practically be abandoned. The doctrine which covers this point seems marvelously at one with the New Testament" faith which works by love." "If we dwell in such a faith," says our author, "our practice follows spontaneously, since we feel thankful for the favor of Buddha, remember his mercy and repeat his name. This is the repetition of the thought (of the Buddha's name) only ten times as spoken in the original prayer. Of course it does not limit tci the number of ten, so that the words nai shi (even to) are added. There are some who may repeat the name of Buddha for the whole life, and while walking, dwelling, sitting or lying down. Some may, however, do the remembrance of Buddha only once before they die. Whether often or not, our practice of repeating Buddha's name certainly follows 'oUJr faith." "This faith and practice," he goes on to say, "are easy of attainment by anyone. ,Accordingly, the general Buddhist rules of becoming homeless and free from woi-ldly desire in order to attain Buddhahood, are not considered essential in this sect. Consequently even the priests are allowed to marry, to eat flesh and fish, while those of other sects are not."

In other words, asceticism, which is the very soul of Buddhism, is here rejected entirely. "In order to -make this perfectly clear," the author says, "those who belong to this sect are to keep their occupation properly and to discharge their duty so as to be able to live in h~rmony. They should also cultivate their persons and regulate their families. They should keep order and obey the laws of the Government, and do the best for the sake of the country." This is Buddhism, turning its back upon all its past history and its essential doctrines. The" noble path'" is no longer" the life of droning idleness and contemplation, but that of thrifty and industrious citizenship" It h/ils caught something of Paul's terse motto, "Not slothful in busineBB, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." It is worthy of notice also that in place of the doctrine of endless transmigration there is a permanent abode in heaven. According to the Yodo sect, those who are welcomed to the Pure Land may there attain Buddhahood by long continued practice in that land, but in the Shin sect" when believers abandon the impure body of the present life and are born in that Pure Land, they at once accomplish the highest and most excellent fruit of Nirvana. This is because they simply rely upon the power of the original prayer."

We have now reached as the highest stage of a long-continued development in Buddhism a veritable doctrine of salvation by faith. It does not depend upon any stipulated number of repetitions of the name of Amitabhu. It abandons ascetic practices totally as grounds of hope. It trusts in the stored-up merit of one who is able to save all men. Yet, while it refuses to depend on human merit, it still recommends works as the result of faith and the fulfillment of loyalty, gratitude and love. It dismisses at once the whole doctrine and practice of asceticism as well as the endless and hopeless career of transmigrations. It points to a heaven to which the redeemed shall go immediately after Jeath, and in which they shall dwell forever in the presence of the being by whose merits they are saved. This certainly is a wonderful approach to Christianity. It seems to have been worked out upon the recognized wants of the human soul, and thus bears unconscious testimony to the still more perfect adaptation of the Christian faith to meet those wants. If it has borrowed aught from the Gospel of Grace, that is a tribute; if it has not borrowed, it still pays a tribute to the divine wisdom which has suited the gospel to human needs.

The two sects of the Yodo and the Shin embrace the majority of Buddhists in Japan, and when rightly understood they present the most promising of all fields for missionary effort. It may be said that they are not far from the kingdom of heaven. In one sense they are not; in another they are at an immeasurable distance from it, in that they are trusting in a myth instead of the Son of the living God. Amitabhu is not in the highest sense divine. He is not a self-existent crea- . tor, and is not necessarily supreme. Broken cisterns were never more skillfully hewn and were never more empty.

There are in Japan twelve distinct sects of Buddhists, while China claims at least thirteen. Among these are the most conflicting varieties. Some are atheistic, others the thinnest nebulre of mysticism:. others subtle systems of pantheism, while in the two sects above named we find near approaches to theism and to the New Testament. What shall the missionary do who knows nothing of these distinctions? Instead of indiscriminate blundering, how important that whoever encounters the believers in Amitabhu should be able to say with glowing heart, "Whom ye ignorantly worship him declare I unto you."

6i2 THE PRAYER-BASIS OJ!' JUSSION W.o&X

IJ.rofessor Mu Muller, who Values everything according t@ its relati~ to what he calls the" science of religion," seems to regret theBe . modern departures from the old theoretic Buddhism of Southelln India,.and he invites young Ja.panese representatives 0( thes~ adva.need sects 4;0 come to Oxford where they may study Sansorit and learn the true Buddhism of the old time. But those who hope for Japanese evangelization can hardly share his regret. We rejoice rwlther with the brightest hope and expectation. We look for a time not :far distant when those who have already abandoned real Buddhism and are trusting wholly in the merits of Amitabhll shall transfer their faith and hope to Him whose right it is to reign and who alone can save.

THE PRAYER-BASIS OF MISSION WORK. (EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] 'il.'lIE work of mission!! has, as its central encouragement and inspiratiOfh the prml).i,se of a supernatural presence and pow.er. " Lo, I am with you always, .even unto the end of the a.ge," means nothing if it dQ.lls not mell<n ~hat in a speciaJ sense, an exceptional manner, the.o:tJ1.nipresent One will acoompany the maroh of the missiJnary band.

This we firmly believe is the most emphatio of all the arguments for missions, a.nd the .all-sufficient compe!1sation for the self-sacrifices which a true missionary life ~ways and necessarily implies ~d involves. It is, however, a trlth that belongs to the highest altitude both of divine teaching and human experience, that there is but one way fQl' man to command the supernatural, and that way lies through the closet. Real prayer is a divine inbreathing and therefore has a divine outreaohing; it is of the essence of the miraculous, and works essentill<Uy miraculous results. The pow~r of prayer is the perpetual sign of God's working in the blu.n~ soul and among men. It is the standing mirll<cle of the ages. Upon .no one thing does the word of GOd.8O frequently and so heavily lQ.y,th~ stress of both injunction and invitation; to no one agency or i.l.l,Strulllentll.lityare effeots so marvelous both assured and attributed. Nothing wp.rks the decline from primitive piety, and the virtual apos- taSJ of the moderl;l church" more than the secondary place assigned to prayer both in the individual life and in publicwol:ship, tmd :the for- 1I1~ that substitutes liturgical, or, still worse, mechanically tame, stale, lifeless saying of prayers, for pra.yer,s found fir.st of all in the sup- plia~t's heart.

We have affirmed that prayer can be interpreted only by conceding a superhuman element. Much of the benefit and blessing that eo.mes topra.-ying souls lI1(1.Y doubtless be traoed to natuml {Iond 8econdary ~lSeS, bllt in numberless other cases we are compelled either to deny i~~c.t of the aD,swer or Ell~e.to allmit a supernatural factor. If:we deny divine jnterposition, tp,ere are events and experiences in the ootual history ()t every praying soul which, without that interposition, would be as ine~liclible as the deliverance of the three holy Ghildren ftom the furnace, or of Daniel from the den of lions.

Those who are familiar with the biography of Jonathan Edwu.i1ds must have been struck with the fact that he lived on the verg&' of the unseen world, and was in peculiar contact and communication with it. From ten years of age, his prayers were simply astonishing, a.like for the faith they exhibited and the effects which they wrought or secured. The intellect of Edwards reminds us of a cherub, and his heart, of a seraph. And, therefore, we can distrust neither his self-knowledge nor his candor. His communion with God was neither 3' dream of an excited fancy nor an invention of an impostor. Yat it was so rapt and rapturous, that the extraordinary views which he obtained of the glory, love and grace of the Son of God so overcame him that for an hour he would be flooded with tears, weeping aloud. Such prayer brought power not less wonderful than that of Peter at Pentecost. HlS sermon at Enfield on "Sinners in the hands of an angry God," terrible as it was, and delivered without a gesture, was clothed with such unctIon that it produced effects almost unparalleled. Persons in the audience leaped to their feet and clasped the pillars of the meeting-house, as if they literally felt their feet sliding into ruin.

God chose that one man, in the midst of an apostasy from God that well-nigh wrecked religious society in England and America, to turn, by his prayers, the entire tide of church-life from channels of worldliness and wickedness into a new course of evangelistic and missionaryactivity. In 1747, Jonathan Edwards pooled out his trumpet call, summoning the whole Christian Church to prayer. In his rema1.'kable tract in which he pleads for a "visible union of God's people.in au extraordinary prayer," he refers to the day of fasting and prayer observed the year previous at Northampton, and which was followed that same ni.tht by the utter dispersion of the French Armada, under the Duke d' Anville; and Edward adds, "This is the nearest parallel with God's wonderful works of old in times of Moses, Joshua and Hezekiah, of any that have been in these latter ages of the world."

That trumpet peal to universal prayer, one hundred and forty-two years ago, marks a turning point in modern history, and especially in modern missions. Edwards felt that only direct divine interposition, would meet the emergency, and his whole tract shows that he expected such divine working. in answer to believing prayer. The rcsnltsthat followed reveal anew the fact of which we need to be practically con- vinced beyond a doubt, that, if the Church of God will but pray as she ought, every other needed blessing and enlargement will come to her missionary work.

To emphasize this truth is the sole purpose of tWa' micitJ,ami_to impart that needed emphasis we must go back to Edwards' day and get a sufficiently high point of prospect to command the whole horizon. Only an intelligent survey of the state of the world and the church a hundred and fifty years ago would reveal the desperate darkness that drove disciples to tlie mountain tops for communion with God and kept them on their knees till the light broke forth as the morning.

At the opening of the eighteenth century spiritual desolation was so widespread, that a prospect more hopelessly dreary has not alarmed true disciples since the dark ages. Hume, Gibbon, BolinglJ.roke, the giants of infidelity, were acknowledged leaders in English society. In France, Voltaire, Rousseau and Madame de Pompadour ruled at the royal court, and at the'tribune of the people. In Germany, Frederick the Great, the friend and companion of Voltaire, flaunted his deistic opinions and dealt out to his antagonists kicks with his thick boots. "Flippancy and frivolity in the church, deism in theology, lasciviousness in the novel and the drama,"'these were the conditions that prevailed in England, which Isaac Taylor declared was "in a condition of virtual heathenism," while Samuel Blair affirmed that in America "religion lay a-dying."

And what was the pulpit of those days doing to offset this awful condition of apostasy? Nothing! Natural theology without a single distinGtive doctrine of Ohristianity; cold, formal morality or barren orthodoxy constituted the staple teaching both in the established church and the dissenting chapel. The best sermons, so-called, were onlyethical essays, a thousand of which held not enough gospel truth to guide one soul to the Saviour of sinners. There seemed to be a tacit agreement to let the devil alone; instead of Satan being chained so that he could work no damage, it was the church that was in bonds so that she could work no deliverance. The grand and weighty truths for whose sake Hooper and Latimer dared the stake, and Baxter and Bunyan went to jail, seemed like the relics of a remote past, curiosities of archreology and paleontology. A flood Of irreligion, immorality, infidelity, flooded the very domain of Ohristendom. Oollins and Tindall stigmatized Ohristianity as a system of priestcraft. Woolston declared the miracles of the Bible to be allegories and myths, and Whiston denounced them as impositions and frauds. By Clark and Priestly Arianism and Socinianism were openly taught, and to heresy was thus given the currency of fashionable sanction. Blackstone, the legal commentator, went the I'ounds from church to church till he had heard every clergyman of note in London; and his melancholy testimony was that not one discourse had he heard among them all which had in it more Ohristianity than the writings of Oicero, or from which he could gather whether the preacher were a disciple of Oonfucius or Zoroaster, Mahomet or Ohrist ! Archbishop Seeker in one phrase gave as "the characteristic of the age" an "open disregard of religion." The bishops 'themselves led the van in the hosts of the worldly and gay; Archbishop Cornwallis gave at Lambeth Palace balls and routs so scandalous that even the king interfered.. It was jocosely s.aid that the best way to stop Whitefield in his work of reform was to put on his head the bishop's miter.

It was such a state of religion and morals, of corrupted doctrine and perverted practice, that bowed tru,e disciples in great humiliation and drove them to God in sheer despair of human help. They felt as David did when he wrote the twelfth Psalm: " Help, Lord! for the godly man ceaseth, For the faithful fail from among the children of men."

Over the entire extent of the Christian Church there began to be little praying circles of devout souls who entreated God once more to pluck His hand out of His bosom and show Himself mighty to deliver.

Of such a character was that little gathering which, eighteen years before Edwards blew that clarion blast, began to meet in Lincoln Colo· lege, Oxford; when John Wesley and his brother Charles, Mr. lforgan and Mr. Kirkham, burdened with the awful condition of an apostarte church, conferred and prayed together for such a reviving as could come only from the breatli of God. Six years after these meetings began there were only fourteen who came together; but, out of that humble meeting where prayer to God was the entire dependence, was born Methodism, the mightiest movement of modern times, excepting only the Moravian, in the direction of evangelical faith and evangelistic work.

The God of prayer heard these suppliant voices, and Whitefield and the Wesley brothers began to preach with tongues burning with pentecostal flames. They were resisted by a rigid, frigid church; but driven into the open fields and commons, they so reached the masses of the people as they could never have reached them within chapel walls.

It was at this precise juncture that, as has been said, Jonathan Edwards in America, profoundly impressed with the dreadful condition of both the world and the church, urged upon the churches of this country concerted prayer; and across the seas another trumpet peal echoed his own, summoning all disciples to unite in special prayer "for the effusion of God's spirit upon all the churches, and upon the whole habitable earth." The era of prayer was now fairly inaugurated. In England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales, and throughout New England and the Middle States, believers began to pray for a specific blessing and to come together for united supplication.

We have not space to trace minutely the remarkable interpositions of God; but a few salient facts stand boldly out in the historic page. ]n 1780, under the influence of the Haldanes, Andrew li'nller, Rowland Rill, Sutcliffe and others like them, there came pulsing over the church the mighty tidal wave of genuine revival. . William Grimshaw, William Romaine, Daniel Rowlands, John Berridge, Henry Venn, Walker of Truro, James Hervey, Toplady, Fletcher of Madeley-these are some of the men that belonied in this grand apostolical succession that during this period of reformation kept feeding and fanning these revival fires. How was it that, in such numbers and at such a crisis, they were raised up to stem the tide tha.t with resistless momentum threatened to sweep away every landmark of religion and morality? But one answer can be given ; Jehovah of Hosts was conspicuously answering prayer. The full significance of those concerted prayers can never be fully known until eternity opens its august doors and unfolds its sealed books. But we can even now trace to those prayers, at the darkest hour of modern church history, the inauguration of the n8W era of universal missions. Out of these prayers came the establishment of the monthly concert of prayer in 1784, the founding of the first distinctively foreign missionary society of England in 1792, the consecration of William Oarey to Oriental missions in 1793, and all the wonderful work of that pioneer who, with his co-laborers, secured the translation of the Word of God into 40 different tongues, and the circulation of 200,000 copies, providing vernacular Bibles for 500,- 000,000 souls, within the space of a half-century!

But this is only the tracing of the results of those prayers in one direction. All that modern missions have wrought on four continents and the isles of the sea; all the doors that have opened into every new land of pagan, papal, heathen or Moslem peoples; all.the 120 organizations that have been formed to cover the earth with this golden network of love and labor; all the 300 translations of. the Bible into the tongues and dialects of mankind; aU the planting of churches, mission stations, Ohristian homes, schools, colleges, hospitals, printing-presses and the vast machinery of gospel effort; all the thousands of laborers who have offered to go and have gone to the far-off fields; all the Ohristian literature created to supply the demand of awakening minds hitherto sleeping the sleep of intellectual stagnation; who shall say what is not to be attributed to those prayers that from Lincoln Oollege and Paulerspury and Northampton went up to God a century and a half ago!

We might show, had we space at command, that to those prayers even the details of missionary history are closely linked. For example, take Asia as a continent to be evangelized. To reach its teeming populations the strategy of the gospel struck at the heart of the continent and sought to pierce its …ital. working center, India. England was already there in the East India Company, but that company was virtually the implacable foe to missions, for the unselfish and uneompromising morality of the gospel interfered with a lawless greed that subordinated everything to trade; and so India was really close4. ~ the gospel. The presence there of representatives of an enligh,tened Christian government had erected new barriers more insurmount~ble than any that existed before Elizabeth signed that primitive Trading Company's charter!

But prayer for the" whole habitable globe" included India. And God had heard those prayers and was moving. He had given Britain territorial possessions and political rights in India, and a scepter over 200,000,000 peoplc. Time was close at hand when in this central stronghold of Brahminism, this central field of Oriental missions, Christianity, through that sordid East India Company, was to get a firm foothold. England had an incipient empire in the Indies; this made necessary an open line of communication with the home government in order to maintain an open highway of travel,· traffic and transportation between London and Calcutta. Hence, in the providence of God came that political necessity which ultimately determined the attitude of every nation along that highway that was opened through the Mediterranean and the Red Sea. All along that roadway, through great waters, the bordering nations must, if not favorable to Christian missions, at least be neutral.

Those who care to look more minutely into the providential process by which a highway for the gospel was prepared will note how, within ten years after that trnmpet call of Edwards, the battle of Plassey occurred, which deserves to rank among the decisive battles of the world. Robert Clive, the scourge of God, in that conflict settled it that Protestantism, and not Buddha nor the Pope, was to rule in India. Then just one hundred years later the Sepoy rebellion swung the great English power in India to the side of Christian missions and put the great heart of Asia under control of the foremost Protestant and missionary nation of Europe, if not of the world. We have given this one instance with some fullness of detail, as one example of prayer as swaying the balance of national history and a world's destiny. But all we could do was to indicate the bare outlines of that grand march of events which is even now in progress, and whose magnificent movement, if not originated, was marvelously accelerated by the bugle call of the angel of the Lord in response to prevailing prayer !

For thirty years the writer has made the philosophy and history of missions a constant study side by side with the Book of God. Once more with careful and deliberate pen he records his humble but una.lterable judgment that the whole basis of successful missionary work is to be found in believinJ! and importunate prayer. Whatever enthusiastic appeals are made to human ears, however compact and business-like our Missionary Boards and organizatiuns, however thorough and systematic our methods of gath ering offerings, it depends primarily and ultimately on prayer, whether the appeals really move

OUR EXTANT SYDNEY SMITHS•. [SEl'T

men, whether the organizations prove effective, whether the offerings are cheerful and ample. The men, means and measures for a world's evangelization have always been hopelessly inadequate and disproportionate to a world's extent and needs; they always will be while selfishness is lord of even nominal disciples. But what we need is supernatural power; then one shall chase a thousand and two put ten thousand to flight. And this divine working comes only in answer to united prayer. No time is lost in waiting for the Holy Spirit and the tongues of fire. FIre means light and heat for the believer, so that he shall no longer walk in the darkness of doubt or the chill of indifference. Fire means a consuming force that burns away, melts, subdues, all obstacles to human souls. Better, therefore, than any new standard of living and giving is a new experience of praying. As surely as believers take their stand on the promises and plead with God as Jacob did, they shall become like him, princes of God, and shall prevail. For a praying church a dying world is waiting.

OUR EXTANT SYDNEY SMITHS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

WHILE recently reperusing some of the earlier numbers of the Edinbur~h Review, I was not a little interested to notice how re- markably, away back in 1808, the clerical editor of that magazine, in his famous and furious assault upon certain attempts to introduce the gospel into heathen lands, had fully anticipated the diatribes against all similar movements in our day. And it plainly appears that Canon Taylor and his co-critics are not originals in the least, but only indif- ferent copies,- and their great, swelling words of wisdom but echoes of Sydney Smith, their prototype, and much the greatest of their kind. Except in lack of brilliancy and wit, they differ from him scarcely more than in the order of their allegations, and the phraseology in which they set them forth. To aU such objections I can most cheer- fully recommend the essay on Indian Missions, and two others of kin- dred character on Methodism, as a treasure-house of argument and invective, a very arsenal, all bristling with weapons of the best pattern and choicest workmanship. And, certainly, whoso would decry the task of preaching the gospel to every creature, mark, learn and in- wardly digest those able'productions.

As this old-time and redoubtable paladin goes forth to bloody war with lance in rest, it is instructive to observe what are the sore griev- ances which fill his soul with righteous indignation, and why he feels compelled to smite the missionaries and their supporters hip and thigh. It must in candor be confessed that one argument against publishing the gospel to pagan lands does honor to the writer's intellect and moral sense. It is clothed in the guise of grim humor, of sarcasm most cutting• . The suggestion is that" Since England has exemplified every crime of which hmnan nature is capable, if she had common prudence she would not sufIer the nations to discover that the Bible :forbids to lie, murder and steal, and so would keep the gospel at home, and tell the heathen that Machiavel is our prophet, and the god of the Manichians is our God!" What would have been added if he had heard of opium forced upon China, and of Africa flooded with rum shipped straight from Boston!

But this learned detractor is in a nightmare of mortal fear lest the preaching of the cross sha.ll so stir Brahmin fanaticism to the depths that widespread outbreaks will occur, and wholesale slaughter. " It is not our duty to lay before the nations the gospel scheme so fully and emphatically as to lead to the death Of their instructors. Our conduct in India must bo most dextrous, or 30,000 Britons will fall a prey to 70,000,000 sable subjects." And it is on such grounds that this clergyman and fine scholar, this man well versed in public affairs, would have every missionary sent home! What is it all but the sluggard's cry, a lion is in the streets. But, in addition, though of the same hysterical sort, the greatest material damage is certain to ensue to the converts. His postulate is: "The duty of conversion becomes less imperative when it exposes proselytes to great present misery. The laws of caste are so rigid that he who becomes a Christian is at once al.>horred and cast out, and all human comforts are annihilated forever. Being likely to starve, he must be supported. The slightest success, through the demand for brcad ensuing, would eat up the revenues a.t the East India Company I" This is the wisdom of the wise.

It is, moreover, a mistake to push mission work in civilized portions of heathendom, while so many regions are unvisited where the woes of savagery abound. If Christianity cannot be extended to all, then it IIhould be heralded first to such as need it most. The Hindus, e. g., are at least a moral and civilized people. " We believe a Hindu is more mild and sober than most Europeans, and as honest and chaste." That setting forth would seem to contain an over·large element of rose color, nor does the theory, however plausible, appear to be exactly Pauline, for the great apostle confined himself to the Roman Empire, and mainly to the most populous and enlightened portions. :Besides, what strange strategy to pass by the dominant races whose relation to human welfare is vastly more important. And, then, if India, China, Japan, the Turkish Empire, etc., were untouched and only Fiji and Patagonia, Hawaians and Hottentots were looked after, how quickly would infidelity raise the scornful cry, "How impotent is Christianity, a religion fit only for babes."

And further, in the judgment of the scholarly reviewer, missions are a deplorable failure. So few converts are made, and in these the change wrought is of such slight account that the game is notworih the candle. Why all this so great waste? Carey went out in 1793, and' fifteen years thereafter behold, India is yet heathen f Moreover, it il. no man's duty to preach the gospel to pagans, if he merely destroys the old religion without really and effectually teaching the new one.

Re who bears the Christian name is commonly only a drunken rep- robate who conceives himself at liberty to eat and drink anything he pleases. " After stuffing themselves with rum and rice, and bo:rrowing money from the missionaries, they run away and cover the gospel with every species of ridicule and abuse." And the despairing conclusion is: "Better believe that a deity with a hundred legs and arms wil1 punish hereafter than that he is not to be punished at all." What extant Daniel come to judgment can put the matter so pungently? The facts according to most excellent testimony are far otherwise, but let that go.

Next, and in great part as accounting for this deplorable poverty in results, the instrumentalities employed are so unfit, that is, the mis- sionaries are intellectually and spiritually such a sorry lot. The duty of conversion becomes less imperative when it is impossible to secure proper persons to undertake the task, and reCOurse is therefore had to " the lowest of the people." No man of modE-rate good sense is to be found among them. " We believe their fingers itch to be at the gods of stone and clay." Why send out" little detachments of maniacs?" The wise and rational find enough to do at home, "but if a tinker is a devout man, he infallibly sets off for the East." Such hard phrases . as these are hurled plenteously at their poor heads: "consecrated cob- bIers,"" delirious mechanics," " didactic artisans, whose proper talk is of bullocks and not the gospel." And the fact is most lamentable that these incompetents will stand in the way when the fit time arrives to undertake the world's evangelization by men that are men. Rere again we are reminded of some in our day in whom the ·soul of Sydney Smith still goes marching on.

But finally and most conclusively the task on hand is too great, and belongs to the doleful category of the impossible. Think of it, ye people. Carey's sermon led to a subscription to convert 420,000,000. In other words, a gentleman actually promised £30 and four guineas a year, and later six and a half guineas were added; and what are these among so many? The weighty question is asked and no answer is appended. Where are the clergy to come from and who is to defray the vast expense? And even to-day, after so long a time, the same query is put by unbelieving souls.

And what shall we say to these things? Row could one like Sydney Smith, among the brightest lights of his time, a liberal Whig and rad- ical reformer, with the courage of his convictions, a man most genial and greatly beloved, and as a shepherd of SOUlil faithful, sympathetic and self-denying, how could he pen words so irrational and almost insane? Well, we are to remember that missions were in their in-

THE lIIN·lSTB"Y OF )[ONEY

fancy when he wrote, and so tangible evidence of their value and potency was but slight and uncertain at the best. Then, he was a churchmlln possessed with holy horror for all the irregular and unauthorized movements in the hands of dissenters. He would have everything in religion done by the socially respectable and cultured. But yet the fac tcannot be gainsaid that he, like hosts of others, both before and since his day, walked but little by faith in the things of the kingdom, or was so far forth of the number of the wise and prudent from whom much is hidden which is revealed to babes. As to spiritual make and mood, he would seem to be closely akin to one who expressed his conviction concerning the blacks of the West Indies as follows: "To bring them to the knowledge of the gospel is umloubtedly a great and good design, in the intention laudable, and in speculation easy; and yet I believe that the difficulties attending 0/1'8 and ever will be insurmountable." And to another who made this oracular utterance: "Europe, and especially England, would fain save the savage, but he cannot be saved." So thought Oharles Darwin, once of the Fueginians, but lived ,long enough to see and to confess his error. So judge all who have no eyes but for perils and difficulties and are stone blind as touching all invincible heavenly helps, whose cry is always" It is possible," and never" We must." Doubtless when the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist, some sapient cavilers will yet be Iound laboring upon volumes concerning" Missions to wrong places, among wrong races and. in wrong hands." . But, somehow, every year the Ohristian world is more and more thoroughly persuaded that the Oareys and the Ooans, the Goodells and the Mofiats, the J udsons and the Scudders, were wiser than their critics and calumniators. The tide of faith and zeal steadily rises. The choice sons and daughters of the church are sent forth in numbers, ever increasing, with millions of money to match. And who can doubt that at last the assaults upon missions made by the unsympathetic and ill-informed will be found to have performed important and essential service in quickening fervor and in improving the quality of missionary work. For ours is a God who knows how to make both the wrath and the foolishness of man to praise Him.

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY.-No. I.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THERE is a material basis for spiritual interests and enterprises,a financial basis for evangelization. Oould that basis be built Qroad enough, firm enough, and permanent enough to sustain the structure of our benevolent, philanthropic and missionary work, a new era would begin in our whole church life. Malachi records a representative promise: .As far back 8S Leviticus ii.: 13 we read these significant words: "And every oblation of thy meat offering Shalt thou season with salt; Neither shalt thou suffer the salt Of the COVENANT OF THY GOD To be lacking from thy meat offering.

With all thine offerings shalt thou offer SALT."

Here we perceive an unmistakable parallelism. A divine principle is laid down not only for meat or food offerings where salt is naturally applied as imparting a savor, but to all offerings it is to be applied. Salt represents covenant relation with God, and hence it is used symbolically to express the great truth that offerings to God have the savor of acceptableness only when salted with a covenant relationship.

This is remarkable as the only certain reference to salt in the cere- * moniall~w, and yet so emphatic is the command that from this point increasing importance is ascribed to it. [Compare Numb. xviii. : 19, 2 Chron. xiii. : 5, Ezek. xliii. : 24, Mark ix. : 49, 50.] This was the one symbol never absent from the altar of burnt offering. What was its significance? Some have carelessly interpreted it as the unfailing sign of the unperishable love of Jehovah for His people. But is this the natural interpretation of the command concerning salt? In its unalterable nature it is the contrary of leaven, which is always held up as an evil and corrupting principle to be avoided as rendering offerings unacceptable. Salt is not only capable of imparting savor; it saves as well as savors and seasons. It has a cleansing power and is even an antiseptic, owing to the presence of chlorine. It stands as the opposite of leaven. As leaven made offerings corrupt and offensive and gave them the savor of death, salt made offerings pure, acceptable, and imparted the savor of life. Hence it is clear that in order to an offering being acceptable to God, the offerer must be abte to salt it with a covenant spirit and reZation. God not only has no need of unconsecrated and unsanctified offerings, but will not accept them. He demands first self-surrender, then as a logical consequence-nay, as a logical part of that self-surrender and involved in it-the surrender of what we have, or, as we say, "possess."

If anyone doubts this law or principle let him carefully study Psalm 1., which is the fullest exhibition of this truth in the whole word of God. That Psalm is simply Leviticus ii. : 13 expanded into a sublime poem of twenty-three verses. It is a Psalm of Asaph. Its keynote is in the fourth, fifth and sixth verses, which close the first or introductory stanza. Then follows the first address to His people, verses 7-16, and a second address to the wicked, verses 17-:!3. Both addresses are on the subject of sacrifices or offerings, and set forth fundamental principles. Let us carefully examine them.

First let us sound the keynote of the Psalm: • Exodul xxx.: 85, ma.rgin. [SlIP'l'., "He shall call the heavens from above And to the earth That He may judge His people. 'Gather my saints together unto me; Those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice,' And the heavens shall declare His righteousness, For God Himself is Judge."

Here two things are plain: God is for some reason taking the judgmeut seat as if to render an important decision, and He summons to His august presence His own saints, especially those who have made a covenant with Him by sacrifice, or, as the literal rendering is, "those that set more by the covenant than by any mere offering" (Cf. Exod. xxiv. : 7,8), or who "ratify my covenant with sacl;ifice." In other words, Jehovah solemnly summons to His presence those who have been offering sacrifice and have not properly understood the relation of sacrifice and covenant. And now what has the Judge to say? First to His people; let us translate literally: I will not reprove thee on account of thy sacrifices, For thy burnt offerings are continually before me.

Jehovah was not now, as afterward through Malachi, reproving His people because of a lack of offerings. Now His reproof was on account of a wrong spirit that lay behind their formal obedience. To Asaph himself, a chief among the Levites, whose whole life was devoted to temple service, it was given to set forth in Jehovah's name the inefficacy of all outward offerings, however costly and ample, without the prior offering of the heart and life. All godless or unsanctified giving to God proceeds on the principle that God has need of money, which is not true and is here especially disclaimed.

" For every beast of the forest is mine, And the cattle upon a thousand hills. If I were hungry I would not tell thee; For the world is mine and the fatness thereof. WillI eat the flesh of bulls Or drink the blood of goats? "

God is neither hungry nor in want of anything. If He were, He would not need to appeal to man, for His resources are infinite. Any offerings, therefore, that proceed upon the principle of supplying a need in God or His work simply are a mistake! Hence the conclusion: " Offer unto God thanksgiving,"

literally, "Sacrifice thanksgiving;" i. e., instead of the legal sacrifice of peace-offerings for a thanksgiving or vow, the acceptable offerer must bring to God that which the sacrifice represents, viz.: praise from a loving, loyal, grateful heart. In other words, the salt of the covenant must not be lacking. Outer offerings are worthless in God's sight that do not express first of all genuine devotion and obedience to the will of God. Here, then, is the great lesson. Our offerings are not primarily intended to relieve or supply any 'want of God or His work, but to express obedience and gratitude on the part of the ofierer., Hence they imply the salt oLthe covenant, previous offering of self.

The same lesson is taught in the second part of this judicial address.

God now turns 10 the wicked, and in the. plainest words rejects his offering: – " What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, Or tha.t thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth; Seeing thou hatest instruction And castest ,my words behind thee."

A different class of persons 'is now addressed-willful transgressors who bring offerings, while they are living in sin and disobedience.

The salt of the covenant is lacking-and their formal sacrifices God indignantly rejects, and warns such that instead of accepting their offerings, He may tear them in pieces and none can deliver.

Then the lesson of the psalm is reiterated III a closing stanza: " Whoso oifereth praise glorifieth me. And to him that ordereth his way of life aright Will I show the salvation of God."

We utterly mistake the plain ethical sentiment and spiritual lesson of this psalm if it be not a solemn setting forth of the fact that the primary condition of acceptable offering is that the offerer be in cove- nant relation with God. God is not a beggar 01' a beneficiary in any sense whatever. He is not dependent upon the help of any man for carrying on His work. He simply admits us to a double privilege; first, of giving expression and expansion to our best impulses; and secondly, of taking part with Him in a holy ministry of benev01ence and benefi- cence. Hence, we repeat the first condition of acceptable offering is that the salt of the covenant with God be present to savor and season the sacrifice. . .

Hence it logically follows: First, that no unconverted man can offer an acceptable gift to the Lord. While he hatcs instruction and casts His words behind him, the conditions are essentially lacking which make a gift acceptable. Instead of being salted, it is leavened; the corruption of unforgiven sin and an unreconciled heart spreads itself through the offering and challenges God not only to reject the gift but to destroy the donor!

Secondly, it irresistibly follows that for believers to depend upon unconsecrated money for carrying on the benevolent work of the church is diametrically contrary to the expressed will of God. We have long felt that appeals to unconverted men for pecuniary aid in mission work are both inconsistent and harmful. We remember an instance. A very rich but godless man was approached with a request that he would give $500 to relieve a pressure of debt in a Foreign Missionary Board. His answer was: "You ministers say from the puipit that we unconverted rich men are idolaters; but you come to us idolaters for our money to carryon what yl)U call the

AND HER RELIGIONS. [S.BP'l'••

Lord's work!" That was a deserved rebuke to which the Church of God has often laid herself open b! her indiscriminate appeals for money.

We believe that thel church ought to be bold enough and spiritual enough to take high ground, and appeal only to disciples for money for mission work. Great as is the need of money, it is not so great as to justify an unscriptural plan for raising it. God calls us to take the plane of faith, to remember that He owns all; that the hearts of meu are in His hand; that He can unlock the treasuries of the rich and make the abundance of poverty to abound unto the riches of liberality. All these frantic appeals for miscellaneous collections; all this eagerness to get large gifts without regard to the character of the donors; all this representation of the pressing needs of God's dearest cause, as though God were a pauper; all this flattery of godless givers which leads them to think they have put God under some sort of obligation by their gifts, ;while living in rebellion; all this slavish dependence npon those who are not disciples to furnish funds for the work that only disciples can either conduct or appreciate; all this is, we believe, in violation of Bible principles and is a prominent cause of the blessing being withheld from our financial methods!

We write these things sadly but with the intensity of deep conviction. We have watched for many years the unsound and rotten basis of our missionary finances. We have seen Herculean efforts,to raise funds, with a trumpet flourish over success, to be followed by a reaction, a proportionate decline in giving, depletion of treasuries, and a minor strain of complaint and despondency. Surely this is not God's way of carrying on missions. Weare not raising money according.to a Bible fashion; we are walking by sight, not by faith. We are using pressure of appeal more than the prayer that prevails; we are depending on our importunity with man more than our importunity with God. We forget who it is that opens human hearts and sends forth laborers into His harvest, and bestows the spirit of liberality. We look to human patronage in a wo!'k that by its nature disdains any patron but the Lord Himself.

KOREA AND HER RELIGIONS.

BY PROF H. B. HULBERT, OF THE GOVERNMENT SCHOOL, SEOUL, KOREA.

THE kingdom of Korea stands related to the Empire of China very much as the United States stand related to Great Britain. Not, of course, as respects their relative power or importance, but simply from an historical point of view. Many centuries ago the peninsula of Korea was inhabited by a race of men who left no records of themselves, and whom we call aborigines in default of any knowledge of an anterior race. This, to a certain extent, can be said of the American Indian. Again, Korea, in early historical times, became an asylum

1889·1 KOREA AND HER

for Ohinese refugees. In course of time these refugees obtained the ascendency over the aboriginal inhabitants, and formed a kingdom, tacitly considered to be a vassal of Ohina. The two races, living in such close relations, were slowly amalgamated, which resulted in the gradual estrangement of the little kingdom from the authority of the mother country. In coming from Ohina the refugees and emigrants brought with them the traditions and customs of that empire. It is to one of these imported customs that we desire to direct attention. All the great Asiatic religions were from time to time imported from Ohina. Each had its period of growth, of supremacy and of decline. The only one that came to stay for any great length of time was Oonfucianism, which is, indeed, if such an expression may be allowed, the least objectionable of any of the religions of the East. Of Shintoism and Taoism there are no traces left. Buddhism still struggles for existence,. although it is confined to certain monasteries scattered about the country, and has no following among the masses. But for many centuries the people have been devoted Oonfucianists, observing its fundamental tenet of ancestor worship with the utmost punctiliousness.

One might ask why it is that Oonfucianism holds its own so powerfully, holding to-day as high a place in the minds of these peoples as it did a thousand years ago. I think it can be easily explained. In the first place, it is based upon a real and powerful feeling, that of reverence for parents, a thing good in itself and worthy of praise, but very dangerous when made to answer the demands of the religious nature. The founder of Oonfucianism seems to have been a deep philosopher in this, that, recognizing the mysticism and the essential powerlessness of the ancient Hindu religions, he was bound to offer something which should have in it a reality, something tangible, and he fixed upon the" filial fedin.i" as being the highest and most sacred reality. Using that as a basis he worked out his system and launched it upon a long voyage.

We have called it dangerous, and so it is, for half truths are more dangerous than entire falsehoods. Perverted truth does more harm than direct falsehood. It is what makes Mohammedanism more dangerous than Buddhism, for the former makes Ohrist one of its prophets, while the latter is wholly mythological. A second reason for the power of Oonfucianism is, that it has no priests, no temples, nothing that would make it liable to become an eEJl;ablishment. We think it has become evident that established religions are comparatively short-lived. It is surely so in the· East. Suppose, if you will, that a certain emperor of a certain dynasty should make Buddhism the court religion, and compel the people to adopt it. It would have a phenomenal growth, for obvious reasons; but suppose further that flo new dynasty should come in; it is morally certain that in the

AND HER RBU6l0N8. [SIIPt'"

general political housecleaning that political religions institution wouid go by the board. It is a rule in .the East that new dynasties shall have things as different as possible from the old. Tho natural conservatism of the people renders changes in many directions im- possible. But to give a concrete example: Each time there has been Ii. change of dynasty in Korea the capital of the country has been changed, and no one from the old capital allowed to move to the new one. It is probable, then, that a court religion would not survive the change. But Confucianism, or ancestor worship, has none of that pomp and circumstance, that gorgeous ritual which endear some forms of religion to the heart of princes. It, therefore, survives the dynastic changes to which others would suc- cumb. Another reason, derived from the last, is, that the total absence of temples and priestly order render unnecessary those heavy religious taxes upon the people which are necessary in the case of other religions. It may be objected, that the voluntary giving of money creates an interest that makes the devotee even stronger in his adherence. But that objection does not hold here, where the masses are engaged in a hand-to-hand fight with poverty. The few pence that they spend in the simple rights of ancestor worship are all they can spare, and nothing but fear could extort more from them. _ There are various other reasons why ancestor worship holds snch a prominent place in the East, but let one more suffice.

It appeals to a side of man's nature that is always open to approach, and that is clannishness. It is the most subtle form of flattery. Confucianism is no religion, properly speaking. It is merely a make- shift. It presents itself in a flattering form, at the same time basing itself on a real affection of the heart, and claims to satisfy the religious sentiment. But it only acts as an anresthetic to the conscience, con- vincing, not by the cogency of its real natnre, but by the power of collateral and adventitious advantages, in view of which the man loses sight of the essential need-a soul religion.

In spite of these reasons it must be confessed that the great majority of these peoploare Confucianists because their fathers and their fathers' fathers were such. Custom rules here to an extent that is never im- agined by those who have not seen it, Not one man in a million, we venture to say, is a Confucianist on any purely rational or philosophic grounds. Independence of thought or a speculative tendency would be considered evidences of lunacy. Custom is the criterion•. Schiller's words may have been applicable to Europe, but they are vastly more 80 to Asia: "Out of the common is man's nature framed, And custom is the nurse to whom he clings; Woe, then, to him whose daring hand profa.nes The honored heit'looms of his ancestors. There is aconsecl'ating power in time. And what is gt'ay with years to man is God-like."

188G.] RlfI'IORICAL OUTLINE OF MIBSIONIiI AMONG THli

We ha.ve said that Confueianism is the least objectionable of ali the Eastern religions, and at the same time the most dangerous. It is dangerous in that it appeals most directly and forcibly to the super~ ficial man, and for out~ide reasons is most likely to maintain its power; but, on the other hand, it is the least objectionable from the Christian standpoint, and for this reason, that it does not satisfy the religious na~ ture t~ any extent. Why? Because there is in it no element of faith. It requires no faith in its devotees. It must be admitted that the element of faith is what makes any religion powerful. In other words, the religion must be higher than the man, beyond him, or it will not hold him. In breaking down the bulwarks of Confucianism, then; the principal thing is to get through the wall of oustom, and to prel!1ent a real, living truth for the moral nature to take hold upon. There will be little then to unlearn, for, until that moment, faith will have been asleep. But in the mysticism of the Indian, religious faith has been exercised, and the task is a double one, destructive and reconstructive. With Confucianism it is mainly constructive.

HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

THE mission among the Jews is as old as the Christian Church, and the church can never fully do justice to the last words of the Saviour without preaching the gospel unto them "who are Israelites, to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants," etc. (Rom. ix.: 4, 5).

Although the cross was a stumbling block to the Jews, yet the first Chrii;tian community consisted entirely of Jews. In spite of the many difficulties and troubles which St. Paul had to suffer from his own people during his life-time, it could be said. unto him: "Thou seest, brothel', how many thousands of Jews there are which believe, and they are zealous of the law" (Acts xxi.: 20). According to Eusebius, up to the reign of the Emperor Adrian (120 A. D.) there were fifteen Jewish-Christian bishops at Jerusalem. Among the tea.chers of the a.ncient church, who were of Jewish origin, we may mention Heg68ippm (A. D. 150-180), author of .. Memorials of the History of the Church;" Ariston ofPella, author of a colloquy between Jason, a Christian, and Papiskus, an Alexandrian Jew; and especially the church-fathel' Epiphaniu., Bishop of Constantia. the man of earnest monastic piety and of sincere but illibel'al zeal for orthodoxy, and whom Jerome called the five-tongued. The same Epiphanius tells (Haeres. cap. 30) of the conversion of the Jewish patri- arch Hillel, a descendant of the famous Gamaliel.

Without dwelling on the manner in which the Christian Church developed itself, which, on the one hand, g-ave cause t.o the Jews for complaining of the great zeal of the church in converting them, and, on the other hand, to ,the church for complaining of the great obstinacy of the Jews, we will glance at some of the most famous converts prior to the Reformation, and be it re- membered that these instances of Jews converted to God are only samples of a whole host of witnesses to the force of the truth-single ears selected out of a multitude of sheaves gathered into the garner of God.

We commence with '

SPAIN.

Spain in the Middle Ag-es; Spain, with its Inquisition and its baptized heathenism; Spain, plundering and murderin&" the Jews by the thousands and tens of thousands, at the same time that it throat int.o their faces the crucifix, witk the alternative, "Baptism or death; "-,this Spain. on&wow.~ think, was a soil in which a Jew, of all beings, was the least likely to become a Christian. Yet this very Spain produced some of the choicest of God's servants among His ancient people. In the latter part of the seventh cen- tury 1l0urished Jutian PomeriU8,* Archbishop of Toledo, author of a work against the errors of Judaism concerning the coming of the Messiah, entitled "De demon8tratione 8cetae aetati8" (Heidelberg, 1532). Julian's death in 690 was a great loss to the Spanish Church. Between 1066-11081l0urishedPedr9 Alfon80, t formerly Rabbi Moses of Huesca in Aragon, physician to King Al- phonso VI., and author of an apologetical work against the Jews. A contemporary of Pedro Alfonso was Samuel,t by birth an African, but baptized in Toledo in 10S5. He returned to Morocco, where he held a public discussion with a learned Arab, on the truth of Christianity_ Of other converts we mention John de Valladolid, also John de Podico§ of the fourteenth century: Joseph HaJlorki, called after his baptism Furony- mus de Sancta, Fidel, of the fifteenth century, famous as Talmudist and phy- sician.

But the greatest of all was Paulus of Burgo8, ~ also De Santa Maria, for- merly Rabbi Solomon Levi of Burgos, and baptized with his four sons in 1390. He studied theology after his baptism, and received from the Univer- sity of Paris the degree of Doctor of Divinity. He was appointed Archdeacon of Burgos, and subsequently Bishop of Carthagena, and lastly Bishop of Burgos, where he also died August 25,1440. His most important work is his" Additions" to De Lyra's" Postils," a work highly spoken of by Luther and Reuchlin. Of his four sons, Don Alfonso, who for many years was Arch- deacon of Compostella, succeeded his father in the bishopric of Burgos. He took his seat at the Council of Basle, in 1431, as a representative of Castile, and was treated with high honor on account of his great talents and distin- guished excellence.

We could greatly increase the number of this catalogue, but let this suffice. It must not, howevel', be imagined that all these conversions were the direct result of the preaching of the gospel in those dark ages-for dark they were, especially for the Jews. All that was done in those days for the spiritual welfare of the Jews was anything but the preaching of the gospel. To per- secute and kill the Jews was regarded as the most charitable work of the Christian Church, and kings and priests vied with each other in this respect. The pages of Jewish history of those days are stained with the blood of that poor, unhappy people, shedfor thegreater glory ofGod. "Baptism ordeath"- this was the cry of the church. NO'country, however, has developed such mad zeal for the conversion of the Jews as Spain. Not only were the chil- Idren taken away from their parents and baptized, but gray-headed men and women were dragged by their hair to the baptismal font. True, the mem- bership of the church was increased by' such forced baptism, especially through that hellish invention Called the Inquisition. But was such an addi- tion in harmony with the spit-it of the gospel? For really what seemed to be gain was in fact no gain. The church can gain nothing by hypocritell who most naturally constituted a part of,these so-called converts, who re- lapsed into Judaism again when a chancQ was found, as can be seen from . the life of Orobio de Castro,* * who, after having been released from the *For more information the reader is referred to my articles in :IIoclintoek & Strong's Cyclopredia.. See Pomerim Julianus. tSee Pedro, Alfonso. ;See Morocco, Samuel. ASee Podico, John de. I See HterOllyrnouB a Sancta lfide In the twelfth or second supple- * ment volume. " See PaulWl Burgemi8. • See ()robia. pangs of the Inquisition, went to Amsterdam, where he openly profesSed Judaism. And this is not the only instance. At last the religious madness reached its climax, especially in Spain, and in 1492,200,000 Jews were driven from the peninsula who would rather su1fer anything than become the spiritual children of that monster of humanity, the grand inquisitor Torquemada. And when the poor exiles took refuge in Turkey the Sultan Bajazet exclaimed: "You call this a politic king (Ferdinand) who impoverishes his own kingdom to enrich mine."

FRANCE.

In France the Jews did not fare much better than in Spain. Of Jewish- Christians who became famous we mention Nicola8 de Lyra, professor of theology (1300–1340.) He is known as the author of" Postillae perpetuae in universa Biblia" (Rome, 1471-72, 5 vols.). How much Luther and the Refor- mation were indebted to his commentaries may be seen from a compari- son of the respective commentaries and from the couplet of the reformer's enemies: .. SI Lyra. non lyrasset (i. e.) LutheruB non sa.lta.sset." It Lyra had not ha.rped on protana.tlon Luther would not have planned the Reformation.

Besides De Lyra we mention Philipp IJ'Aquin (died 1650), professor of Hebrew at Paris; Loui8 Compiegne de Veil and his brother Ckarles;* Pierre Vignoles (died in 1640), for fifty years professor at the College of Paris.

ENGLAND.

In England the Jews had also their vicissitudes. Yet in spiteo! the man- ifold troubles special care was taken of those who embraced Christianity.

Special buildings, "converts' houses," were erected, in which the gospel was not only preached to the Jews, but the converts were educated there and many a dignitary in the state and church proceeded from these houses.

We shall again speak of England in the sequel.

ITALY.

In Italy the Jews were treated on the whole very friendly, and popes and monks were anxious for their spiritual welfare. Since the time of Gregory XIII. the Jews had to listen once a week to a sermon, and many a one was thus led to the feet of Christ. Paul Ill. founded in 1550 a. special institute for the conversion of the Jews. The sixteenth century is especially rich in Jewish converts, of whom we mention the following: Andreas de Montet, Jechiel, PisaurenBiB, t philosopher and physiCian, and his contemporary, Paul Eustachius de Nola/13 Hebrew teacher of Thomas Aldrobranuin, brother of Pope Clement VIII., EJi,(lJtu8 SenenBiB, I author of the" Bihliotheca Sancta"

(Venice, 1566); Alessandro di France8co, friend of Clement VIII., and Bishop of Forh; Flibianus Foghi, professor of Hebrew at the college of the Neophites at Rome; Emmanuel TremelUus, ~r one of the most celebrated men of his time (said to have been converted by :Marco Antonio Flaminio), who died in 1580; Paulus Cano88a**, also Paulus Paradisus, professor of Hebrew (died 1543); Felw PratenBiB (died at Rome, 1539), editor of the First Rabbinic Hebrew Bible; RaphaeZ .dquuino t t, John Bapti8ta Elianu8, and others too numerous to be mentioned.

GERMANY.

In Germany the Jews had to undergo many sufferings. The inroads ofthe Tartars, the Crusades, more especially the BlackDeath,were causes for per- * .. See Veil de. t See Monte, Andreas de. See Pesaro Jechiel. I See Nota Paulus• I See SirdtUI Senenai8. 'I See 1'remeUitUl. .. .. See PalUtUI Canosaa. tt See Aqulino 111 drst s,llpplement volume. secutioBs. Compulsory bapti~m8 were the only means of escaping tlile fiercest persecutions, and it was in vain that some popes and teachers like Bernard of Clairvaux protested against such compulsory measures. Yet there were not wanting such among the Jews who cOUld not resist the work- ings of the divine grace, and who of their own conviction joined the church. / This we see especially in the case of Herman of Cappenberg, who after his baptism entered in 1123 the order of the Premonstratensians, and became Abbot of Cappenberg, in Westphalia. He. too, protested against compul- sory measures, but in va.in. In the 19th session of the council at Basle in 1434 it was enacted that the bishops everywhere should see that the Jews were instructed in the Christian religion. The worldly powers showed a better disposition toward the Jews by protecting them, although this, pL'O- tection was bought at a great price. Yet, after all, shortly before the Ref- ormation a better spirit seemed to prevail in Germany, which had the good effect that many a Jew was brought to the truth as it is in Christ witj:J.Out any compulsion.

A brighter morning came with the Reformation, though on the whole, the Reformation,whether in its early days or in lat'er times, with all its great teachers and numerous adherents, effected little or no change in the dispo- sition of the Christians toward the once chosen people, now so sadly de- cayed and scattered over the earth, because of their heinous sin. Luther appeared well disposed toward them in the beginning of his career as a re- former. In a treatise especially, which he wrote in consequence of some accusations of heresy concerning the virginity of Mary, "to prove that Jesus Christ was of Jewish bit'th "(da.~8 ChriBtuB ein geborner Jude war), he • spoke of the Jews in a manner which seemed likely to overthL'ow popular prejudices against the nation itself, and cause men to set some value on the imperishable privileges of theIr descent. "Our fools," he says, "the popes, bishops. sophists and monks,.those coarse asses'-heads, have hither- to proceeded with the Jews in such afashion, that he who was a good Chris- tian might well have desired to become a Jew, and if I had been a Jew, and had seen the Christian faith governed and taught by such blockheads and dolts, I should sooner have become a hog than a Christian, For they have treated the Jews as though they were dogs and not men; they have been able to do nothing but scoff at them, and seize their property; whE'n they were baptized, they showed them neither true Christian doctrine nor life, but simply subjected them to popery and mockery. My hope is, that if we act kindly toward the Jews, and instruct them tenderly out of the Holy Scriptures, many of them will become genuine Christians, and so return to the faith of their fathers, thp- prophets and patriarchs. But we shall only frighten them further away therefrom, by utterly rejecting their views of things, allowing nothing to be right, and treating themselves with haugh- tiness and contempt. If the Apostles, who also were Jews, had acted to- ward us, the heathen, as we, the heathen, act toward the Jews, never a heathen would have become a Christian. Inasmuch as they treated us heathens in so brotherly a manner, we ought to treat the Jewsin a brother- ly way, if so be that some may be converted. And be it remembered, we are ourselves not all up to the point, much less far advanced. My request and advice therefore is, to go gently to work with them, and so to instruct them from the Scriptures, that some perchance may be drawn in."

But afterward he spoke very differently of the Jews, either from indig- nation";.1 some theologians of Wittenberg, whom he looked upon as infused with the leaven of rabbinisrn, 01' from disappointment because the Reformation, by which he had promised himself a favorable influence over the minds of the Jews and their conversion to the gospel, found no more favor or assistance than Romanism with this entirely singular nation.

Yet after all it cannot be denied that the influence which the Reformation exerted, especially by the more careful study of the Bible and its transla- tion, had a salutary effect on the people in general and on the clergy especially. In speech and in writing the preachers and teachers endeavored to impress upon the Jewish mind the truth as it i3 in Christ, and in this respect they were assisted by the writings of such Jewish Christians as Paul Stajfelsteiner,* professor of Hebrew at Heidelberg; John Harzuge, who in 1540 published his translation of the New Testament in rabbinical type; Okristw,n Gersont and Georg Phaip Lichtenstein,t both ministers of the gospel of the Lutheran Church, and by Victor 'Von Carben, I a priest at Cologne, Paul Weidner,§ and others of the Roman Catholic Church.

Anew impulse was given to the mission among the Jews in the seventeenth century, especially by the efforts of Esdras Edzard of Hamburg. He had studied at different universities, and had especially devoted himself to the study of rabbinic literature. BuxtorI in Basel, and the Jewish rabbi of his native place, Cohen de Lara, were his teachers in Talmudic literature. In 1656 he took his degree as licentiate of theology at Rostock without enter- ing upon the academical career. Being a man of means, he lived as a private man at Hamburg, devoting his knowledge and time to the conver· sion of the Jews, and he succeeded in bringing a great Inany Jews to Christ. He not only preached the gospel, but also helped those in a practi- cal manner who had joined the church, and founded a sinking-fund, the interests of which were to be devoted for the mission among the Jews.

From all parts of Europe scholars flocked to Hamburg to hear from him how to converse with Jews and how to refute their arguments. After hiS death in 1708, Edzard's sons continued the work of their father, and the 'sinking-fund founded in 1667 is now under the administration of the Ham- burg Senate, still serving the original purpose. The good seed sown by Edzard bore its fruit in due season, and in many places houses were built for the temporal relief of Jewish converts.

Outside of Germany, the Christians of Holland showed an especial in- terest for the conversion of the Jews, to whom, toward the end of the six- teenth century, permiSSion had been granted to settle again in Holland. The synod held at Dort in 1619, at Utrecht in 1670, at Delft and Leyden in 1676 and 1678 passed resolutions concerning the spiritual welfare of the Jews.

Men like Hugo Grotius, Labbadic, Isaac Vossius, John Hoornbeck, the two Span- hems, Coccejus, Episcopius, Hulsius, Witsius, 8erariu8, and others, wrote with a view of convincing the Jews, and many a Jew was received into the church.

The Jews formerly banished from England were again allowed to settle there under Charles II. We have already spoken of the early missionary work among the Jews in England. Suffice it to say that after the re- settlement of the Jews the work of converting them was continued. Of the literary productions of this period we only mention Bishop Kidder's A demonstration of the Messiah, in which the truth of the Christian religion is defended, especially against the Jews, London, 1684-1700, and translated also into German by F. E. Rambach, Rostock, 1751. Another missionary work was Leslie's: A short and easy method with the Jews, London, 1698, * and often. Ibid. s. v. I Ibid. 8. v., Carben. • Ibid… T. * See my art., s. v. t Ibid. 8. v.

{Oonoluded in next number.{

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MA.GAZINES

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.: BY REV. CHA.S. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MA.SS.

THE Finnish Missionary Society has also a Jewish missionary in Finland itself, where the number of Jews hardly amounts to 1,000. He writes in the Missionstidning for Findland : .. Israel needs to be converted. But this work of conversion the Lord has committed to His church to carry out. Not by extraordinary means will He gather-again His wandering people; in His wonted way, by preaching,of the gospel, is He minded to accomplish the work; for He is the God of order. Assuredly we cannot ma.ster His plans, and it is yet, in a. certain measure, a mystery to us how He is to carry out His couusel concerning Israel. Meanwhile, however, so much is clear, that He will first give individuals of Israel to find the Saviour of sinners, even as came to pass with and through the apostles in the early time. Thereafter He will in His own time cause the individual souls, when their number is complete according to His counsel, to bring ~he blessing of Abraham to Israel as a people. Our present work. accordingly, is to gather tile individuals of Israel into Olirist's fold. Should that be esteemed an insignificant work? Or should we hold aloof from this work becau.e, in seemin~, it bears scanty fruit? In no wise I This work is precious in the eyes of the Lord, and a joy for the angels. For they rejoice when one sinner repents. The mission to Israel may be compared to a stone cast into the water and raisin!:, a ripple on its surface. This ripple broadens out into wider and wider rings till they tonch the strand. So also does the word of truth which is cast into the soul of a Jew cause a rlppling. which extends itself in broader and yet broader rings, till they extend themselves to the uttermost ends of the earth, where the people are dispersed, and its sanctifying infiuence continues to awaken and touch other souls, yea, reaches even the heavenly strand. Therefore I rejoice with all my hea.rt that our Lutheran Church has begun to find time to think upon the so much disparaged Jewish mission. So has it been in Germany,Denmark, Norway and Sweden. And now the Finnish Zion has also begun not only to think upon butalso to work for this people's deliverance through the messengers of the gospel. To the Lord be thanks and praise forever."

Terrible as have been the ravages wrought within Christendom by the old belief in witchcraft. which is computed to have caused the death of 9,000,000 human beings, yet even these pale compared with the omnipresent terror and suspicion which poisons the whole air of African society. We give something bearing upon it from the Finska Missionstidning : .. To be suspeeted of witchcraft is the worst thing that can overtake a. man or woman in A.frica, and at every death it is the priests' business to make out who has been the cause of the death. On such occasions a brother, sister. father. nay, in many cases even a mother, may be accused of the unnatural crime of having'occasioned the death of their dearest. ,Against such a charg" there exists no defense. Free room has been left to the priesthood for the execution of its malicious plottings and selfish designs, as they mostly are. It is khard to say which men dread the most, the effects of witchcraft or being themselves accused of practicing it. People avoid with the utmost carefulness and solicitude every look. every word, every act, which is in the slightest measure open to misinterpretation. Ifanyone is seriously ill. careis taken not to be too cheerful, lest it shouldappear aSlf one was rejoicing over the expected decease. But, again. one does not dare to seem too solicitous, lest it should be surmised that he is concealing ~is guilt under a mantle of hypocrisy. And yet, with all these precautions, one is never secure. If such a suspicion has once been uttered against anyone, neither age, nor rank. nor even known nobility of character defends him from the necessity of submitting to the ordeal of poison, the Issue of which is held infallible."

The Finnish Mission in Southwestern Africa has been put under a hard trial. The heir to the throne, Nehale, who had secured the exclusive control of a parlof his expected inheritance, within which were some of the Finnish nations, had become so outrageous in his exactiollS, stripping the mission, al'ies of their very clothes, and then of their wagons and oxen, that th€'y have been compelled to flee into the domain of the chief king, who has dealt with thenl very,kindly, and has severely condemned the behavior of his brother, It is gratifying'. as an evidence of real conversion, that nearly all the Christia.ns have given up their homes and followed their teachers. The number of the baptized is about 200.

Missionary Stosch, of the Lutheran Mission in South India, who .has lately gone out, writes: "During the service in the beautiful Madras church in the Pnrsewakam quarter, we witnessed the baptism of a heathen Pariah family, and were thus allowed a view into the glory of the missionary work. A ringle Mathen soul is worth our coming out. It is true, to us the glory of Word and Sacrament is veiled as yet by the shifting mists of a foreign tongne. Bnt the mists will fall by God's help, and then we shall find as familiar a home at the altars olthe foreign people, 8S in onr own I}ermany. And, Indeed, I felt well at home to-day, when present at the celebration of the Lord's Supper In the venerable Jer1lsalem Church of Pranquebar. The same tones of adoration and of consecrating prayer resounded as with us; the same faith bows the knees and lifts the souls of the Tamil Christians; they receive the same hallowed elements-perhaps with greater Simplicity and devotion than many Christians at home. Yes, there is something unspeakably great in the misslollBry work, when we pierce throngh Its unassuming exterior into its inward. glory."

The Pariahs, our outcastes, among whom the work of the Lutheran Mission largely lies, constitute a peculiarly large proportion of the popula- tion of the District of South Arcad, in the Presidency of Madras, namely. 26 per cent_ Missionary E. Just, of the same Leipsic mission, gives a very interesting account in the Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misllionsblatt of some of his ways of disputing with the heathen. For instance: .. I asked how It comes that the god Bama, when his wife is stolen and carried off, knowa noth- ing about It, and had to inquire her ont from the monkeys, though himself an avatar Ii. e., Incar- nation) of Vishnu. He replied that God, on becomillg man, could very easily limit himself in even his omniscience. I thonght of the Lord's word: • Bnt of that day, and that honr, knoweth DO maty. • • neither the Son,' and was silent. He no more believed in Vishnn as tme God than I, so that I could very well let this point drop. Bnt It was a good Iesson to me never to use a point against the heathen, which they, if they knew how to use it, could jnst as easily tnrn against uo. Here there is often a neglect of fairness, and we are not unreasonably chastised by the socalled Hlndn Tract Society, which makes It its business thus to tum our own arms against ns.

.. I therefere turned the discourse from Bama to the Vedanta parable. A king, from the violence of his longing for a beautlfnl magic horse, fell into a faint. Dnring this his spirit was borne away by the horse into distant regions. The furious chase ended In a magnificent garden. There the king saw a beautiful maiden, and became her hn.band. Tbey lived happily together for many years. with children aronnd them. At length the king began to long after his old bome. As he came thither, the prostrate and inanimate body awoke, and the bystanders assured him that not more than two hours had passed, since he had fallen down as. if dead. Then the king apprehended that these various events had not been a reality, but a dream, and from this he drew the knowledge, that It is so with our whole life, that our whole life is a dream. This seems to us a desperate leap, but to a Hindu thinker It Is perfectly natural. I am persuaded that ninety of every hundred, even if not Vedaists, would take no exception to this application. This doctrine of' Life a Dream' seems dreamy and innocuous at home, for there it occurs to no one to deduce its consequences. Bnt here it is otherwise. The Hindus think their principles to an end; the more astounding the conclusion is to which they arrive themore firmly they hold to it. If now, in reality, we do not live, do not think, do not speak, do not sin. where, then, is the responsibility for my actions? Who will punish me for dream sins? Who can blame me for dreaming as agreeably as possible, so far as depends on me? Whoever comes to know the doctrines of heathenism somewhat Intimately will always find that they all come out to the same result. the dulling oj consctence. a.nd the complete extinction of that spark light which God still caused to glimmer in the conscience."

.The Allgemeine Missionszeitschri/t, referring to Canon Taylor's slashing criminations of the native Christians of West Africa and elsewhere, says: .. Mr. Taylor Is an Anglican clergyman. I do not know his community, but it i8 probable that there are Connel in it. : Mr•.Talkatlves, hypocrites, apostates, drnnkards, wranglers, impenitent Magdalene, etc. What now would the reverend canon say, if anyone were to draw from this the eoncluiion that hiB discharge of his oftlce had been • a great failure'? Everywhere in all ChristendOlll, not mereIJ in IncUlP. aud West Africa, but also in England, Germany, etc., w. find ~ among tM wheAt, Mld that not only to0day, bnt MBO In the good old ti!b~. Is it therefoi1lrllasoilabte to infer that the whole history of Christianity is • a great failure?' Eveli the most skilil'llll51ll'!J6bU find many of their OperationS to fall ; what would the medical world say If an An~lic3u cation should on the ground of these unsuccessful operations proclaim that the whole of modem surgery 18 • 8 great fallnre '? The devil of old found his way into Paradise, and among the twelve chosen by Jesus Himself was a traitor. It would be strange if there was any lack of scandals in the young churches of converted heathen. The reverend canon would have a right to turn tbls Into a charge, only If, as is the case, on principle, in the Ronian Catholic missions which he extols, they were suppressed or denied. But he himself cites mi8sionaries, as a proof, that this Is not alone. Every Protestant missionary magazine would overwhelm him with authentic testimony that our reports from abroad are not pictures painted on a sheer gold background. If our missionaries in their reports suppress the shadows, they are forthwith charged with dishonest embellIshment; if they frankly put in the shadows, these are perverted inte testimony for the unfruitfulness of missions. What a great ado is sure to be made whenever any lapse into sin comes into view in ,a missionary congregation, and that by people who themselves are by no means In the odor of sanctity. Very well, that is the way of the world; bnt we cannot but wonder when an Anglican clergyman, who ought to be more capable of discrimination, joins these scandal mongers."

The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra goes steadily on. At the station of Pearadja, on July 1,1888,86 persons were baptized. At the out stations, 176 were baptized. In the station of Lagubotethereare 133 catechumens j in Haunatas, 75 were baptized in July j in Tambuman, 71 j in Butar, 93; in Pilgrim, 77, besides 37 near by j in Hutatalum there are 600 catechumens. In the Sumatra mission great use is made of the native elders. These leading laymen seem to be a very efficient body of men. The missionaries train them and they train the people. Missionary Mohri writes: .. Twice a week they, with the teachers, have to come to me to read and learn God's Word, above all, the gospel for the following Sunday. Then the elder, on Sunda;y afternoon, must look after the m6rnbers of the congregatiou who have been absent from the service. Each elder holds a Bible-class twice a week in his village, visits the sick and sees that they use no heathen charms, but procure mediClne from me; urges the children to school, aud insists on th,e sanctification of the Sunday, and particularly that the women do not then take their baskets on their heads and go to their fields. Since then I can observe that the churches are filling more and more, as well as the Bible-classes, and the Wednesday evening prayer·meeting has visibly revived."

Herr E. Dachselt, of the Leipsic Mission, gives an interesting sketch of a young Hindu Rajah-Rajah being precisely the same word as the Latin reg-B, rex, king-and of his Prime Minister: .. The present Rajah of Pudokotei, in the Madras Presidency, is a • little' highness, for he is yet under age. He was adopted ;'y his grandfatber, the late Rajah. as the latter had no lliale issue. The English Government ratified the adoption, and acknowledged the boy as Crown Prince. July 8,1886, the little prince, Rajah Marthanda Bhyrawa Tohdiman, by commission from the Government, was Installed in hiS dignity. Notwithstanding his youth-he is only 13 years old-he is physically well developed, knows how to demean himself agreeably to his rank, of Which he is thoroughly conscious, though as yet he has rank without authority. At a late distribution of prizes in the college here, a.t which the young.

Rajah presided, I had opportunity to observe him. He "lVas In European ga.rb a.nd wore a.

gold cap. During the ceremony he sat silently at the table, on which Were the books Intended for distribution. His Divan, or Prime Minister. spoke for him. The Rajah merely condescended to touch the books as they were given by the director. whereupon they were presented to the schola~s. Their obeisances he acknowledged with a gracious wa.ve of his hand. After the ceremony the Divan presented me to him and I exchanged a few words with him. He makes on the whole a very pleasant impres5ion, and has a. sagacious face. His education is under the cha.rge of a.n English chamberlain a.nd of a. Brahmiu. Unha.ppHy, the Inftueuce of the Brahmin is in the ascendant, and Is only too sure of its purpose, namely, the moral ruin of the young Rajah. These people understa.nd that a.rt only too well."

wa.s Of the Divan he says: He has formerly discharged several high offices in the Engllah service; then be Divan in Tra.vancore, from which he still draws a monthly pension of 500 rupees. Finally he wa.s ea.lled to be Diva.n in Pudokotei, a.nd after the old Raja.h's dea.tb. wa.s appointed Re-'

-·1 BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

gent. He receives a. monthly al1owa.nce of. 1,000 rupees (much more than with 1UI, in a cOuntry where a laborer can live on six cents a day.) In ackoowledgment of his services the order of the' Star of India' has been conferred on him. As his name indicates, he Isof the Brahmin caste. It is a principle of the English to favor the Brahmins above &11 other ca.B~8.and especially ~Q intrust them with the Illgher civil offices. whicll hI.3 giv!,n repeated occasion for compia.inta in the journals. Whoever has once lIelln tile Div.n Rej:ent ot Pudokotei will not easily forget him. 80S he is posse~sed or a ve~y imposing personal circumference. There are very many well-developed people among the Brahmins, becanse, 80S is said. tll~y drink a great dea.l of clarifieu butter. but 110 8tollt a gentlE!lUl!on I haVE! neyer seen before. He is already prE!tty well in Years. Ilas a very friendly and intelligent face. and is a man of IUl!orked and facile ta.lentil. lie understands how to bear himself in a very winning .&nddistlngui~hed manner toward Europea.ns; speaks admirable English. seldom hesitating for a word; is very eloquent and an entertaining companion, by no means Ia.cking in a seemly fa.cetiousness…

Herr Dachselt describes hill polity toward ~he millllio~ as o~e of which he has no reason to complain. ——– BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT, RIl:V. J~1iES JOHNSTON, A. S. A.

I. THE SITUATION IN THB NYASSA REGION. C.~PTAIN LUGARD.

THE chivalrous Captain Lugard, D.S.O., belongs to the British Norfolk Regiment. When on half-pay and traveling in 1888 as a sportsman around Lake Nyassa he consented, at the unanimous request of the English near the lake, to take the cQmmand of a small force about to make an assault on a.n Arab stockade. In the first attack, when he was heroically leading the contingent over the stockade, he was severely wounded. Though Jalling heavily to the ground he rose, and, refusing assistance, struggled off to the "Hospit@.l 'free." Thia spot chQaen for the I!>mbulance party consists of .two imIllense baobab trees lying between Karongas and the ferry, which is crossed by passengers taking the "Stevenson Road." It was already consecrated earth. Beneath the deep shade of thjlse African giants are the graves of some of the Scotch and English who have given their lives for the country which Arab slavers are now attempting to wrest from trader and miasionary, IjLnd for the natives whom they are endeavoring to enslave. There slellP thlllamented Stewart and McEwan, affectionately remembered on the stratbs of Scotland Cor their toils in East Africa. When Captain Lugard waa a!Jked to join the wounded in the Itala, sailing for the south of Lake Nyassa, his laconic reply was that he "would· stop to see it out." A second courageous assault by the British traders in February last was equally fruitless. 'fhe Arabs had increased their nUJIleriCjLl force and strengthened their barricades.

The Oaptain claims to have had a definite object, vi".: "to oust the slave_ traders from their st,ockades, or, failing that, to hold them in check, and by continued raids and attacks, which, though they may not at pnCIl lj.ccom- plish our hope and drive the Arabs out, it would yet be a mi!lnoJller tQ call 'failure.s,' to bold pur own and deter theneutrala from active participation, andso to prevent the coalition of the slavers anI! the surrender to their com- plete domination the whole of the west coast ofthe lake."

This devoted Englishman is warmly eulogized by all the missionariea. One of them says: "The Captain has been with us for many months, has taken great interest in every detailand beara the respect of every gelltlemanhere." Dr. Laws of Bandawe writes borne: .. Perhaps you may see Cl!>ptain Lugard wheIj. he is at home. He has suffered much and without a murmur in seek- ing to check these slave.rs. He is a cousin of Mra. Fraser, whose husband did B,uch good work I!>t home in pleading for Nagpore in 1886 Assembly." When the intrepid lel!-<ler was leaying thtl north end of Nyassa overlf!Jld IfIr Quillimane through Makualand the Scotch traders and missionaries pre- sented him with a regulation sword and field-glass. He subsequently sailed for England to report himself to the War office; and also to confer with ,the African Lakes Company (a lay auxiliary 01 the Established and Fl'ee Church of Scotland Nyassa Missions), and the directors of the Scotch Missions.

n. CAPTAIN LUGARD'S PORTRAIT OF DR. KERR CROSS.

The eminent Free Church missionary, whose escapes are as thrilling as his courage is unwavering in succoring the wounded III the campaigns against the Arab slave-raiders, is thus described by the Captain in a letter to Dr. Laws, received in Edinburgh, June 28. The communication is dated March 18,1889 : .. When passing through here in May, last year, on my way to the North end, in command of the expedition at that time setting out against the Arab slave-dealers there, I wrote, askin:: you, as head of the Fr"e Church Mission, to consent to the Rev. Dr. Kerr Cross join- iug us as a nOll-combatant medicalorocer. Before leaving I would wish to place on record my sense of the noble and unselfish wo'k he has done, not In order to inform either you or him-both of whom are well aware of the estimate I have formed of the debt we owe to Dr Cross-but rather that, as commanding the expedition, my testimony may be a witness t'; those friends and supporters of the mission at home who are naturally proud to hear of no- ble, good work done by its members. The sickness a:t Karongw. has been very great. More than half of those who have been up, for however a short time, have been so mas to have been in danger of their lives, and of Dr. Cross's life I almost at one time despaired. Many rave been wounded, too, and I myself owe Dr. Cross a personal debt ot R'l'8.tltude I caa never repay for his skill and devoted care of me when wounded, though extremely ill at the time. He has faithfully aud earnegtly done the highest work that a missionary can do, and he proved tbe disinterested nature of tll&t work by oll'ering to the Arabs to tend their wounded, if they would take advantage of hisoll'er and send them for treatment. I cannot speak too strongly of my admiratiou for his self-sacrifice in remaining on with us in dan- ger, in an extremely uncongenial climate, i. uncongenial work, prompted only by his sense of duty. If there should be unthinking critics at home who condemn the presence of a mis- sionary where fig-hting is going on, I hope that this testimony to the consistent missionary and medical work done by Dr. (;r08s at Karong6s may cause them to reconsider their judg- ment."

III. UKUKWI-A NEW MISSION STATION.

In the spring of the present year an interesting letter from Nyassaland informed the Foreign Mission Committee of the Free Church of Scotland . that the Rev, Andrew C. Murray, of the Dutch Reformed Church (whose representative is working in conjunction with the Free Church Mission), and Rev. J. Alex. Bain, had surveyed upward of 90 miles of country due north of the lake. At the extreme point of the Livingstone range they discovered an extended plateau, known as the Ukukwi territory, occupied by a large tribe who were well disposed to Europeans. The climate was good, and the people spoke in a tongue totally differing from that of the Mwiniwanda on the west. A station was built at Maindu, 35 miles northwest of Nyassa on the Kiwira River, and good hopes were entertained of a successful mission- ary center being permanently "smblished.

In May last the following account of the place and its inhabitants was sent to England by Mr. Murray: .. The Ukukwi country is fairly well wooded, well watered, the soil fertile, and food apparently abundant. They raise sweet potatoes, beans, maize. pumpkins and a kind of pea, but their principa.l article of food is banana dour. The people are intelligent and cleanly. Nor are they such inveterate beggars as elsewhe'e along the lake.

The villa.:res, pla.nted with banana. tTees in regular rows, are models of neatness and cleanliness. The men are, as a rule, dignified (not haughty like the AngonD, a.nd the women modest. Olothing is at a discount there. The women wear a strip of bark-cloth very neatly, while the opposite sex Is often protected by a twig of some tree, suspended hy &. piece of banana bark. Boys enjoy nUdity. However, as cloth is introduced, I believe matters 11'111 Improve-if, indeed. clothing is an improvement. The hair is either shaven ot!: entirely or into a.U manner of patterns. a.a halt-moons, circles. footpaths, etc. The, amoke a &'ood deal both of tobacco and wild hemp, drawing the smoke of the latter throul'h a gourd full of water. Cattle are fairly ab'undant, while a.lso sheep and goats are found. But for the occa.sional raids of Merere's people and the Magwangwara cattle would be more plentiful. At the village of the Chiet Kavaramuka, in Ukukwi, we spent the last four or five montbs of 1888, the intention being to establish a visitill$ station thereabouts, and build a small house. After looking about on both sides of the Kiwira, a spot was selected about 400 yards from the village we were staying in. During our stay there we were engaged superintending the house bnilding, in teaching Ul.der some trees a small school with an average attendance of between 40 and 50, and in nursing one another when necessary."

Mr. Murray's temporary sojourn in the Ukukwi district was interrupted by a painful attack of sunstroke in November, 1888. For several weeks he lay in a paralyzed condition, and subsequently returned to his station at Njuyu, Anguniland, inland from the west coast of Nyassa. Reviewing- his experiences he writes; "I arrived at Njuyu In the beginning of February, and may stay still after the rainy season, a.fter which I hope, God willing, in visit some of the parts southwest of Bandaw8, more especially the Angonl chief, Chiwere, in order to see what opening there is for mi.slon work in those regions. On the whole, I have no reason for complaining of ill·health during the time, now nearly eight months,l have been in this country. The attacks of fever 1 have sutlered from were slight. Looking back, then, my motto must ever be that of Chrysostom, 'Thank God in everything.' "

IV. SHOCKING BARBARITIES AT UKUKWI.

The bright prospects at Ukukwi have been tragically overshadowed.

Wide-spread sorrow will be caused by the perusal of the subjoined narrative. The Rev. J. Alex. Bain writing to Scotland says: .. You have heard. too, how cordially we have been received by the natives wherever we have gone. The most serious obstacle to our work here presents itself from a source entirely outside of us, as you will see. At daybreak on Friday. the 15th of this month (March), we were roused from our sleep by a number of shots fired irl rapid succession. and at no very great distance from us. We were told that it was Merere or Nzukuru, as the natives call him, who had attacked Mwasyoghl (whose village was seven miles from the Maindn station), our nearestneighbor, as his land is coterminous wi~h that of Kavaramuka. Two large bands of Arabs were with Merere. The surprise was complete. Upwards of 30 women, with their babies, and several young girls were captured. The men. scarcely awakened, tried to defend themselves and to save their wives and children, but Were driven back by the murde.rous fire of the Arab guns, and finally driven from their villages. The miscreants, having securely intrenched themselves in a stockade of bamboos and banana stems, settled down to enjoy themselves in their own brutish way, gorging themselves on the spoil, and glutting their sava£"e lust by outraging the women and young girls. Two children (weeping over the mutilated bodies of their mothers), who disturbed their beastly revel, were fiung into the Ilames of some-of the burning houses. All the next day and the next again were spent in plundering, destroying the food. and burning the villages of which they had made themselves masters. Two poor women escaped by night. They alone will ever see their home again. The cattle, of which some 20 were seized. are Merere's; the women go to these merciless scoundrels, the Arabs, who will probably sell them when they have sa.ted their fiendish lust. Alter burning everything that would burn, the enemy went his way, much to our relief, as you may suppose. for we were all greatly alarmed. EIght of Mwasyoghi's people were killed, and almost as many wounded. The people here regard their deliverance as due to the presence of the white man. You may tell them that God is over all, and overrules all; they will turn round and tell you that you are God.. Poor people I their Ignorance and their helplessne~s are terrible to contemplate. Well may we pray, 'Thy kingdom come.' We have begun school again, which was Interrnpted from severa.l causes, chielly. however, the busy harvest a.nd the heavy rains, which, without school buildings, make teaching uncertain and uncomfortable for us all. The interest excited at home a.bout this part of Africa IS good, If it does not end ia mere excitement. I wish people conld only know of and see, as we know and aee, the oppression and sl!l.very and bloodshed of which tbese cruel Arab inTaders are the cause. There are things which cannot be written or spoken of in the narrative of the lat. raid by the Arabs In this neighborhood. The description I send you is therefore very in adequate to the ctrcumstances."

A later communication to hand, dated April 29th, from Mr. Bain at Ban- dawe, whither he had removed, tells the story of the mission being tem- poral'ily aba.ndoned. .. qIrukwi is vacated in tl1e meantime in deference'to the una.nimous requeBt ot the de- fenders of Karonga station, who declared that by remaining there I was endangering the successful termination of tpeir dl1Hculties with the Arabs. On the 15th I was able to leave the Wakukwi, who were reluctant to let me go, but agreed on condition that Dr. Cros8 was speedily to reoccupy the station. On the 17th the school was closed. Our roll wa853, but the average attendance much less than that. Upwards of 20 had mastered the alpba.- bet. The Arabs seem to be growing weaker, but may hold out for some time yet. All the Bandawe friends are well, and taxed to the full extent of their powers by the mu,l:nitude of the work."

V. DR. LAWS.

This honored missionary of Bandawe (lat. 12 deg.), the headquarters of the Free Church Mission, writes with joy on the 27th of April : .. In Angoniland the gospel is making progress as a leaven, and the comparison of the present time with that of the first visit made to it shows how the leaven is working. Last Sabbath I had the pleasure of baptizing bere (Bandawe) five adults and three children.

Theadults belong to the Yao, Tonga, and NyanJa tribes. We have thus been privileged to receive the first fruits of our work among the Abonja. On the coming Sabbath these five adults will sit down with us a.t the Lord's Table. To God a.lone. be all glory, thanks, and praise."

VI. REINFORCEMENTS.

It is announced that Dr. Crombie's eldest daughter, the only child by his first marriage, has sailed for Africa to strengthen the heroic band of Scot- tish missionaries on the shores of Nyassa. At the late meeting of the Gen- eralAssembly of the Free Church of Scotland it was resolved to nominate Mr. George Steele as an additional medical missionary to Livingstonia. It is anticipated that Mr. Steele on his graduating M. B., C. M., in Glasgow University, will sail in 1890 for the dark regions of East Central Africa.

VII. COMMANDER CAMERON ON CENTRAL AFRICA.

On the 6th of July I was favored with a letter from V. Lovett Cameron, R. N., the distinguished African traveler and author of "Across Africa." The intelligence it conveys will be appreciated by those who know the unquestionable superiority of the British over the Portuguese in whatever pertains to the. advancement of commerce, colonization, and Christianity. Commander Cameron says: " I am in hopes that we shall very soon see a great development of British authority in Central Africa, and that those to whom power will be intrusted will be pledged against slave trade, slavery, and the liquor trade. I am not free at present to say more."

VIII. DEATH OF ARCHDEACON GOoDYEAR OF THE UNIVERSITms' MISSION.

A telegram from Zanzibar states that Archdeacon Goodyear, of the Universities' Mission, died at Magila, of jaundice, June 24. He had been a member of the mission since 1883, and was appointed Archdeacon of Magila by Bishop Smythies at the beginning of the present year. The death of two missionaries in this important district, at such a short interval, calls for immediate reinforcements from home; but an almost greater need to which it points is the presence of a duly qualified doctOl' in that district in succession to Dr. Ley, who was re{lalled to England by his father's decease. Bish.' op Smythies mentions this as "the pressing want just now. Who will come forward to fill this gap foJ;' Christ's sake?"

One of the secretaries of the mission makes a pathetic appeal for medical assistance. "If anyone," he writes, "of our many Christian medical men feels it his duty to offer himself, for the love of the Great Physician, for this work of self-sacrifice, it will be well for him to communicate with the Secretary of the Central African Mission."

It is only a few months since Archdeacons Hodgson and· Farler were obliged to relinquish their part in the work, which they had faithfully served by uniting fervid zeal with conspicuous gifts. Yet another discouraging

GBNDAL MISSIONARY

paragraph must be added touching the mission, with reference to the inde- fatigable and self-forgetful secretary, the Rev. w. H. Penney, with whose labors at the office of the mission in Westminster every visitor is acquainted.

Says the editor of the Universities' organ: "We ~t to announce that Mr. Penney's health has 80 far given way under the colltluued strain of the work in Delahay street that he has received imperative orders !'rom his medical adviser to take. at least, a year's total rest. The prayers of all our friends will follow him for his fnll restoration to health and strength. The ~ommlttee have great pleasure in being able to announce that the Rev. Duncan Travers has undertaken to act as assistant secretary during Hr. Penny's absence. Mr. Travers (twice driven through ill·health from laborlnll' in Zanzibar) Is a relative of Bishop Smithies, and will bring to the post a personal knowledge of the work in Zanzibllr, and the members of the mission, that will prove of the greatest service to hUn In the heavy task he bas so kindly come forward to engage.In."

WE append this additional paragraph from the July number of Region8 Beyond.-EDS. THE STRUGGLE ON LAKE NYASSA.

The miserable Arab campaill'n in defense of slavery is still continuing a.round the shores of Lake Nyassa, and, judging by their conduct, the Portuguese are playing Into the hands of the atrocious slave-traders. Captain Lugard, to whom Mr. Moir, of the African Lakes Company, committed his powers when leaving Nyassa.,.has had the greatest ditllculty in holding his ground against his assailants, severe illness having attacked hIS little troop, and he himself being laid aside from the effect of wounds he had received trom the Arabs. They were obllll'ed for the time to remain on the defensive, instead of taking any further measures to drive away their assailants. Even when the cannon arrived from England they had not strength to work it, especially during the rainy season, in which sickness is exceedingly prevalent. It seems almost impossible for a little band of Europeans to hold out unless they are quickly and etHcientlyreinforced, Yet tbe interests they are protecting are most important, and any loss of prestige on the part of the anti.slavery English colonies of Nyassa land would be a deplorable event. It would immediately enable the Arab slave-traders of the north and of the east of the lake to combine. and put an end to all the important improvements that have been introduced into the country already by the missions and by the Lakes Company.

It seems deplorable that our Government cannot lend a hand of help at this critical time, when the fate of the land of Livingstone is trembling in the ba.lance. Such European governmental interference as does exist is of an adverse character; for Portugal is acting clearly in the interests of the slave- traders. Her words are fair, but her deeds are worse than equivocal. English" consular protection and diplomatic effort" have been liberally promised, but the Englishmen, whose interests and lives are in danger on the spot, receive little or no actual benefit. The English Consul seems to have informed the Arabs at Ka.- ronga that the English Government would take no part in the struggle, and that its ,ubjects on the lake would receive no otHcial help. Captain Lugard writes that hewould rather have had the Arab forces doubled than have had this declaration made by the Consul' It was a withdrawal of the moral support that existed In the very presence of a British Consul on the lake. A" Nyassa Anti-Slaveryand Defense Fund" of £10,000 has been raised by private liberality, to organize an armed force designed to resist tbe Arab attacks against the Scotch settlements on Nyassa. This will, we trust, soon alter the position of affairs on the lake. Finding they are to be resolutely opposed, the Arabs will give in and retire from that district to less protected regions, where they can work their wicke<l. wiles unseen by the white man. 0 for tbe day when Christ shall break in pieces the oppressor, and deliver the needy and" him that hath no helper '"

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Heroic Women. Wbile great praise has on an island in Lake Tanganyika. ]Jrs. Hobeen bestowed on certain heroic missiona- lub was with her husband when he was atries and explorers who have braved the tacked by the natives and robbed of everydangers of Africa, little has been said elm- thing, and endured with him the hunger and cerning the women who have endured equal fatigue of which they both well-nigh perhardships amid the Same ho.tile tribes and Ished. Mrs. Pringle traveled in a Canoe Inhospitable climates. Mrs. Livingstone several hundred miles up the Zambesi and laid down ber life while accompanying her Shire rivers to Lake Nyassa. Lady Baker husband on his second great tour in Africa. wa,:; traveling compl!onion to her husband Mrs. H~e made her home for several years when he diSCQverjld .lbert Nyanza. Md 1l0W we are told that tbree ladies will ac· low places, and apinst the inll.1ot1oD.of company Mr. Arnot and his wife as mission· wro~g upon the defenseless? Whoare.tllose aries.to Garenganze, and to accomplish the whose exa.mple of righteonsness and purity iourney they will have to be carried in ham· and gentleness conforms with their OWn mocks for hundreds of miles. Women who spirit, the legislation of governments and accompanied Bishop Taylor have shown a. the sentiments of society? The followers <iegrlle of coura.ge in venturing into the of the ~azarene. • The foolishness of God perils of Africa. which promise well for their is wiser than men, and the weakness of God heroic enterprise. The New York 8un, is stronger than men.' "-Selected. which furnishes most of these facts, says: "White women ha.ve certainly had their -Spurgeon and Revivals. .. Oh for s great full share of the hardships and sufferings of pioneer work in Africa."-Ohri.tia" Advo- and general revival of true religion I Not a cate (New York). burst of mere excitement, but a real awake ing, a work of the Eternal Spirit. This would -Mohammedanism. If it is true that Mo· be a glorious reply to skepticism, and would act hammedanism is again reviving and rapidly like a strong wind in clearing the air, and driv- spreading over the Oriental world. threat· ing away the miasmata which lurk in the stag- ening to dislodge every other form of relig nant atmosphere. Let us pray Cor such a visita· ious faith, it is no cause of alarm and no tion of the Holy Ghost with onr whole sonls. ground for discoura.gement. As a missionary It is not only desirable, it is essential; we mnst religion,resortmg to the sword for the prop, either be revived by the Lord mmseiC, or the agation of its doctrines, its success is not churches will descend until error and nngol!li- surprising; and it may provideutially open ness swallow them up. This calamity shall not the way for Christianity by.the destruction happen. bnt only divine grace can avert it. oHdolatry, which is its chief negative work. Though the most stubborn of all foreil:'n reo "At the same time, we cannot expect a graciouS ligions and the most difficult to subdue. it revival till we are clear of complicity With the may be instrumentally effecting a prepara. deadening influences which are all aronnd ns. tion for the better religion that is not in our A man of God writes U8: 'Yon cannot well calCUlations. Just as the Mohammedan overstate the spiritual death and dearth wblch power in Europe is crnmbling to pieces, and prevail in the provinces. Where the" minister when no Mohammedan peopie, province or is snccessful" no Unitarian wonld be olfended empire is rising into Significant strength, it with the preaching. and where .. not successful,.. is not the time to ima.gine that as a religion we see a miserably superficial handling of the Islamism will check Christianity or drive it Word, without power. Of course there are from the field. The Mussulman himself he- "aluable exceptions. What can be expected as lieves that his religion is doomed, and his to spirituality in the chnrch when deacons are present activity may be but the temporary better acquainted with" Hamlet," and Irving's hrightness of the light that is about ready actlngs, than with the Word of God , And what abont the next age, when the children are to expire.-Methodut Review. treated to pantomimes, and a taste is created -The Cross. .. I was thinking the other for these things f' This brother's lamentation is of a piece with hosts of others which load day whether I could not find out one single onr table. They come from men who are 1!8C. ( :force, acting for the benefit of the human ond to none in spiritual weight. Either these race, that did not come from the cross-that brethren are dreaming, or they are located in had not its origin from the cross. I cannot specially bad places; or else there is gr!evons find one. Who discovered the interior world cause for humiliation. We will not go deep into this qnestion ; it is too painful. The extent ot Africa, and set in motion the intellect of to which sheer frivolity and utterly insane amnse- ment have been carried in connection with that people, snd made them an intelligent some places of worship would almost exceed people? Missionaries. Who has solved the belief. . • • problem of preaching liberty to the women of India Y Missionaries and their wives. U Those who through Divine grace have not Who first brought into modern geography defiled their garmente must not content them- the hidden lands and rivers of China, un- selves with censnring others, but mnst arouse sealed for inspection the scholarship, and themselves to seek a fuller baptism of the op.med for the enrichment of commerce the Spirit of God. Perhaps these evils are per· neatest empire of the East? Missiona.ries. mitted that they may act as a sieve upon the Who first dared the cannibal regions-the cannibal shores of New Zealand and Tonga heap ,gathered on the Lord's threshlng·lIoor. and Fiji-and converted wolves. whose ap- Possibly they are allowed that onr apathetic petites were for blood. into a nation? Mis- churches may be aroused. We know already sionaries. To come nearer home. who are of several cases in which true ministers have those in Europe who a.re now lifting up their gone over the foundation truths again with voices against war, that horrible perVersion their people, and have preached the saving of the intellect, and of the soul of man? Word with clearer emphasis. In other cases Who are devotinJr their means alid inll.uence churches have been summoned to special against vice in the high places, and vice in prayer about this matter. This is a good be-

1889·1

.cinDJng; ·let it be carried out on the widest shows Be had no such dread .." ~he1l11dt1- scale. As one man let us cry mIghtily ·unto the tude; and it would do much to dill&bWle the Lord our God, that He would arise and plead gospel of the halo of sanctimoniouBuseleBII- Bls own eause. Now, il never before. let those ness that so obscures it in our da.y, if we who are loyal to Jesus and His Word be up could onlyrea1ize the clouds of dust and ~he and doing. A. boundless blessing is awaiting for buzz of Oriental chatter that procla.imed the asking. We believe in prayer. Let ua in His day the coming of the Son of Man. pray like EllJahs." To win the million there must be the put· ting forth at every turn of such efforts as Gen. Booth, of the SalvationArmy, writes only sprin&- from the most enthusiastic par- Yigorously in the North American on the tisanship. • • • necessity of enthusiaBm if the world is to be won for Christ. We give an extract: .. We shall yet, by God's help, turn the mil- lions right about ·face. Need I say that I .. The world has become so sadly unaccus- regard what has been called the enthu~iasm tomed to the sight of men leaving all to fol- of humanity as one of the most invariably low Christ, or putting themselves to any distinctive marks of the true follower of serious trouble on His account, that they Jesus Christ 1 When once a man has found are naturally incredulous when they in Him the one grand source of light and meet with anyone who professes to happiness, love to his neiehbor mUlit above . have commenced so extraordinary a Ilfe. all demand supreme effort to lead that Therefore the man who attempts it with a neighbor to Christ; and this principle, in weak and trembling spirit is not likely to view of a world determined to fortret Christ as much as possible, must needs imply a IIfe- persevere. The same man, filled with the long struggle to lead the crowd to the cross• joy of the Lord, and rushing upon the world The masses are ne ver likely to take partic- with the ardor of a. soldier eager for battle, ular interest in a religion whose meeting . will be far more likely to endure the cross, places remain closed most days of the year, despising the shame. How often do we see and most hours of the exceptional days on men a.nd women who have a.11 their lives which they are utilized. Enthusiasm Is been indifferent,or even opposed to religion, necessary to perseverance In hard work. To suddenly reverse their course. declare overcome the disastrous results of so much themselves sorry for the past, a.nd resolve religion without enthusiasm; to drive out to be godly in the future. If we sent such the strange gods that to-day comma.nd the people out with multiplied cautions, with honor and devotion which are due to the one doubtful looks, a.nd exhortations to be very Almighty Saviour, and to disciple all na- ca.reful not to be too loud in their profes- tions for Him, demand an amount of self- sions of devotion to their new Master. in denying and painstaking effort such as en- ninety-nine ca.ses out of a. hundred, if they thusiasts alone can put torth. We have to did not relapse immediately into their tor- turn one of the smallest and most insignif- mer life, they would become timid, re- served, ineflective servants of God. But ot icant of minorities into a majoJ:ity. IIoIId for we welcome them into His kingdom with a shout. We help them to sing as if they such a purpose anything short desperate real1ydid believe In Jesus Christ, and meant activity is absurdly inadequate. In ..n to follow Him. We make them understand age devoted above all to &-ain, I haTe seen that we rely upon their daring to stand up many thousands of men and women give up as public witnesse. for Him the very next ho~e, friends, situations and prospects to become the despised officers of the Salva.- day, and we find the Swede and German tion Army. How is it that, with a.1I the capable of becoming as fiaming zealots in prizes of the world before their eyes, young His ca.use as the Hindu or the Irishman. men can be relied upon a.mid the snows of We are anxious to avoid saying any word Canada., or Sweden, the jungles of India and tha.t may reflect upon any other fol1owers Oeylon, to carry out the same system of of the same King. But do not the sermons daily toil for others, enduring want and and speeches of the leading ministers of suffering only too uncompla.iningly rather most cburches tell us plainly enough that than even trouble with the story of their perplexities the leaders who are supposed. where the motto, expressed or understood. to be so cruel to them 1 I say that such is' No enthusiasm al10wed here,' the whole lives would be impossible but for the re- body sinks to a level of indifference that no production by the Spirit of God in our own person is capable of stirring 1 Enthusiasm day of the very enthusia.sm which brouJrht is valuable in its infiuence uPQn the crowd. the Saviour from His throne to a manger, But, unfortunately, the last thing that a.nd from the Mount of Transllguratlon.to many able teachers of religion desire to see Calvary." is any crowd. 'They have a notion that the excitement of the multitude on the subject Afrlca.-The Society which carries On the of religion must bring with it a profane and most extensive missionary operstions in Africa irreverent result; as though there were is the English Church MissiOnary Society. It dalljtCr of crowding Jesus Christ Himself. The story of His three years' ministry h4!' I4rge llIissions a~ Sl"l'l'a Leone, the Niger Dot a little wheu tb. iliaD-who bad probably never seen me betore-reRlIed: "Pay the lUlU Territory, the YOf'Dba country, and in Eastern tim!) you come along." Missionaries lDO'Y,e Bquatorial Africa, from Mttmbasa to Uganda. about freely In Chinese crowds and they are Soon after the organization of .the society missionaries were sent to West Africa, and when generally treated with respect. The county Sierra Leone became an English colony It was magb!trate at thla Rlace has several times made the Rrincipal field of the 8ocMy's oRera- taken Rains to Indicate hla friendly feeling totions on that coast. Tbe living cargoes of slave ward us. sblRS which English crnisers caRtured were taken to tbls colony, and to tbem the climate I The Rrovlnce Is occnRied by 60 missionaries was not unsuited, but It l!Toved to be so fat~1 to Europeans that the expressive 'title the" White (Including wives) at 17 stations. The English Man's Grave," was givim to the region. Mis- Baptists have 2 stations and 11 missionaries; Sionaries droRRed In the first rank, but others the China Inland Mission has 18 statlol)8 and 40 came forward to take their Riaces and fell In missionaries; the British and Foreign Bible thelrlurn. SOCiety has 1mlLrrled missionary, and theAmer- Ican Board has 2 stations occupied by 7 mission- In a work entitled" The English Chureh in aries. Several of the Shansi missionaries are Other L!>nds," It Is stated, that" In thfl first persons of wealth who have leftall for the ser- twenty years of the existence of the misSion, vice of Christ in this land. 53 missionaries, men and women, died at their Rost;" but these losses seemed to draw out With snch a 8taft' of laborers great resulta ne,,!, zeal, .nd neither then, nor at any subse- may be expected, and the expectation will no quent period, has there been much dlftlculty in doubt be realized In the future. At Rresent, ftlling UR the ranks of the Sierra Leone lItlsslon, however, the main work Is to sow the seed; or of the others established on the same coast. and If this is well done, the reaping time will be The first three blshoRs-Vldal, Weeks and sure to come by and by-when "both he that Bowen-died wlthlu eight years of the creation soweth and be that reaReth may rejOice toof the See, and yet there has been no difficulty In gether."! But the work mast proceed slowly. keeping up the succession. All interested In the conversion of China need to cultivate patience. President Angell well The Rresent results are a SUfficient reward for expressed the situation in his lucid address at all the selt-sacrlficing devotion. There is now the annual meeting of the American Board at at Sierra Leone a self-sustainingand seli-extend- Cleveland Ilist year. I The conversion 01 a Ing African church. The only white clergyman Chinaman is indeed a dlftlcult task, but, thank In the colony is Bisb0R Ingram, the whole ofthe God, it Is not an impossible one. There are Rastoral work beinl( In the hands of native about 300 church members In this Rrovince, and clergymen. Many native missionaries, both the number Is Increasing.! Indivldaal missionclerical and lay, have been furnished 10r the aries have tried t4e "Instantaneous baptism" Niger and Yoruba missions. A recent Rubllca- plan of mal!:ing cOllverts, but this short and tion ot the Church Missionary Society says: easy method of filling a Christian church with "Tbe society's work In West Africa is now rep- baptized heathen has been found to be altoresented by 25,000 adherents, under seven Euro- gether unsatisfactory, and it Is now wisely l!8an miSSionaries, 40 native clergymen (one of abandoned; and the more advlsahle mode of whom Is an honored bishop ofmany years' stand' )laving a Rrevloas Rrobatlon Is the general Ing), 9,000 communicants, 7,000 scholars in 110 practlce.-R61). J. B. Tkomp'on, Mi88ionaf'1/ schools and seminaries, and by ],228 baptisms In the las~ year."-Oanadian Church Maga- qf tlu Americar> Board-/ trine. Cermany.-A striking illustration ot the reflex Infiuence of missions is seen in the Ch I n a.-Mission Work in Shanal. Prob- case of the Hermannsburg Parish, Germany. In 80 years from the time the Reople began their 'ably nO part of China Is more accessible to the foreign mission enterprise this church had gOSl!81 messenger than the Province of Shansi. about 150 miSSionaries and more than 200 native Here tbe door is wide open and the peoRle are helRers ,In their missions, with 8,920 commuulquite friendly.! It may be that when converts cants. During the first 17 yeara ot this time the become numerous persecutions will arise, oc- home church received 10,000 members. Tbe recaSioned by the temRie taxes falling more ftex Infiuence of the foreign and domestic work heavUy upon those who shall continue to ad- Is recognized by aU. Tbe dome of the Pantheon here to heathenism; but until then tbere Is at Rome suggests to BrnnneJ1eschl of Florence nothing to be feared. At present the mission- to build the magnlftcent dome tbat for these 500 ary Is tree to travel anywhere over the years has crowned the historic church 01 that Rrovlnce. At some places he Is even wel- city; Rome gets back her Ray through lfichael comed by many of the ReoRie, and everywhere Angelo, who, equally !it home In Florence and he Is regarded as a man of honor. Recently at In Rome, building St. Peter's Chllrch In the 1sta strange city I went into a restaurant tor my ter city, taking the hint from Florence, crowns dinner. After dinner I sai. to the RroRrletor, that marvel of architecture with the noblest .. . , money is at the Inn. Send a man with me dome in all the world. The high-domed edlftce an~ I will RBY him there," this being a common of Christianity we erect In this land shall set practice among the Ohinese. It surprised me the pattern tor yet nobler edlftces that are to

1_1 GJtNEJiAL IllSSIONA..RY INTELLIGJl:NOE

on eta.itd the ~t heights of foreign llinds; th&! the frnits ot IdS JiMra WUI be care1uD7 preserved.-Dr. (};J)rge BmifJl, in JItrPe ckurcA where the;, in turn, incorpOrating such b~auty and glory 80S the.£onlus of other peoples shall. in- qfScotland Montltlg. .dieate In the edifices the; rllar, shall make the -Mr. Caine's letters on mission!! III II'ldla. helpftil B~llst1on to America herself In turn, to contain 80 most mischievous 8uggestlon btilld ail the tillghtier and nobler structure for that our missiona.ries should imitate the methods ot the Salvation Army by living the King oC kings. like fakirs. Such 80 8uggestion is just the Indla.-The Lateat Hero MIssionary. In one that is likeliest to captivate the popu- lar fancy at home. and lead unthinking William Himdei'llon Stevel1son the Church of people to think that the existing system is • Christ has lost another of those beroic martyr- extravagant. On this point Dr Conders of Leeds says, .. Granting that 80 Hindu can' misslotlllries who have not been wanting to the understand, as Mr. Caine contends, a relill'- Free Church of Scotland. Under circum@tances ious teacher who is an ascetic after the almost precisely simUar to those In which Adam model of their own fakirs and holy men, is White laid down his liCe at an early age, when it our business to adapt Chrilltianity to his tending the Hindu people in the Western India prejudices,or to lift him outof his heathen- town of Pandharpoor, during an epidemic at- ish narrowness into the light of a religion tack of cholera, WUllam H. Stevenson has died meant not for fakirs. monks, and nuns, but for the Santals oC Eastern India, to wbom he had for mankind-fathers and mothers, hus- given 12 years of a most fruitful missionary bands and wives, brothers and sisters 1 life. So, too, Stephen Hislop was suddenly cut Why begin by presenting 80 false ideal of 011", but by drowning, near ltagpoor, in Central ChristIanity, even if It be to him more ac- India. While In the vigor ot his best days, after ceptable than the Christianity ot Christ 20 year~' service to 1tIarathas and Gonds. So and His apostles? .. David 1l:wart, D.D., fell a victim to cholera in CalCUtta. but In the ripeness of his career, the After years of observation, Sir William second of Dr. Dn1rs eatly.colleagues. We are Hunter says, .. You may pass 80 whole life &tll1lamenting for Ion Keith-Falconer and Cor in contact with the mIssionaries who are our Central African saints. Letters from the doing the actual toll, without having to Rev.WlI1iam Milne of Calcutta, the Rev. Andrew listen to a single insincerity. The results Campbell of our Santal MiSSion, the Rev. John of their labor need neither over-statement Hector. and Dr. Walter Saise, a devoted friend nor concealment. I believe that those re- oC the mission (ot tbe :tast India Railway Coal sults justify the expenditure of money and Company), tells tbe story ofWlJIiam H. Steven- the devotion of the many lives by which son's last days. Leading articles and sketches they are obtained. And I am convinced jn the Englishman and the Indian Witness that if Englishmen at home knew the mis- bewail the loss suffered not only by the cburch sionaries simply as they are, there would but by the government of Bengal and Santal be less doubt as to the merit of their people, of whom 800.000 are intrusted to our claims, and 80S to the gtlnuine character of spiritual care. HIs work lay In a qtilet, secluded their work." district, and was of .Itself of a nature little likely to attract public attention. But among Scotland.-New departure In mIssions. tllose who were lIrivileged to know the miln, -The Ayrshire Christian Union, which and to observe the infiuence he dllfnsed alike has been in existence for 12 years, ha.s among Europeans and natives, it was com- associations in over fifty towns and vil- iliOnty recognized that he was one in whom the la.ges and projects a. .. New departure in miSSionary light burned brightly, and who Missions." It is proposed to send out to among an aborigiual people raised the estima- Southern Morocco, 80 va.st and virtually tion in which his couutrymen are held. Modest u'ltouched field of missionary labor, young In manner and thought, Inspired by a lofty ideal men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and (ree from the slightest tincture of cant, Mr. who have proven their fitness for work Stevenson had indeed achieved much of that abroad by faithful and successful work at work of .. conciliation and concord" which Is home, and have the overwhelming conyie- so large a part of the national task assigned to tion that they are called of God to this the missionary in this conntry. Mr. Stevenson work, and will go forth prepared to suffer was enga~ed for some years as Government 111- hardship and persecution, and. if need be, spector of Schools In Santalia, and no better to lay down their lives for His name's sa.ke. olllcer cOUld have been desirM. as a visit to his Approved candidates will be supported at own school at Glridlb wotild attest. HaVing de- the Mission House at Mogador, while a.c- , voted himself to an exact study of the Santali quiring the language and otherwise prepar- language, he was at home among the people, and ing for the work. When deemed ready for might Cairly be considered a valuable link be- active duty they will be sent forth, two and tween these primitive simple-minded people of two together. without salal·y,a.nd without ours and the Sirka,. (state), of which they stand in no Uttle dread. We believe that' for some any provision for their journey, having to ~6 past ·tl1e deceased had been at work upon depend upon God alone for g-uidance, pro- a Santall dictionary, and it it; to be hoped tection, and the supply of all their needS. Na.;tlve COIItume will be adopted and native being diverted and distributed ~ .. $0 food ueed. £00 per annum will suffice for form a system of irrigation for the differeat the support'of each mis"ionary while un- crops-Mr. Buohana.n'. plantation is a pledergoing his preliminary training. ture of beauty and prosperity, and offers -The MancMster Guareian publishes a every prospect of health and permanence.

letter from Bisbop Smythies which gives But aU these settlements must depend very interesting information respecting the much for their welfare on their waterway Church of Scotland missioDs near Lake to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambezi.

Nyassa. The Bishop urges the British na- They were established under the belief that tion to maintain open communication With this waterway would be always open to them both ends of La.ke Nya.ssa, now serio'lsly without interference. It would be very threatenE'd at the north by the Arabs, and disastrous if they felt that they were ell- at the South by the arrogant claims of tirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese the Portuguese to levy customs. now that on the coast might at any time choose to British enterprise has made this an object. do. Those who live there have good reason rhe Bishop says: .. The one outlet for the to watch jealously any encroachment on waters of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to which llows into the Zambesi. Except for he guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a a short distance in oue part. this river is Iittle firmness on the part of the English naviga.ble throughout its course. • Government is all that is wanted for their About halfwa.y between Katungftg and Ma- adequate protection. The difficulties of tope is the African Lakes Company's store establishing missions in the region of Ny- and settlement at Mandala. and a little assa are sufficiently &Teat without any ob- more than a mile from it the 1I0urishing stacles being put in their way by a Euro- mission viIlage of Blantyre of the Estab- pean power.

lished Church of Scotland. It is wonderful United States.-u Father" Hecker, to see this village. with its gardens, schools, a Romish priest, who died in New York and houses, in the midst of Africa. The lately, and whose fnneral was attsndad by writer has twice witbin the last three years, a number of the chief dignitaries of the when visiting Nyassa, experienced the gen- church, was nearly seventy years of age- erOUR hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre. In his early years he wa.s a. dweller at Brook and so can speak from his own personal ob- • Farm in Massachusetts, where that" Tran- serTatlOn. Being sitna.ted on such high scendel1ta.lism." which Emerson called an ground. the climate is much more favorable .. excess of fa.ith," was professed. He was to Europeans than is tbe case in most other in preparation for the ministry of the Epis- mission stations in that region. It Is copal Church, when a strong Puseyistic easier, also, for the same region to grow drift bore him into the Roman Catholic fruits and vegetables imported from communion, in 1845. He went to Europe Europe. It is difficult to overestimate and obtained from Pius IX. liberty to estab- the effect of such a settlement as a lish a new order of American priests to be civilizing ag'ency in the country. Mr. called the Congregation of St. Pa.ul, of Hetherwick, who was in charge of the sta- whom he beca.me the head, and wh«*J tion for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, members went everywhere, preaching Rom- has mastered the language of the great Yao ish doctrine. Ueanwhile, his brothers es- tribe, and has lately published a translation tablished the tlourishing .. Hecker FlouriDg of 81. Matthew's Gospel, which shows a won- Mills" of New York City.

derful grasp of the genius of the Ia.nguage. -The Only Regenerative Force. God Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his never repairs. Christ never patches. The misaion station, some fifty miles to the ,,"osp..l is not here to mend people. Re- northeast, nnder Mount Zomba. Mr. Scott generation is not a. scheme of moral tinker- is said to ba equaUy a master of Chinyanja, ing and ethical cobbling. What God doea, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The He does new; new heavens, new ea.rth, neW English Government have recognized the body, new heart-" Behold I make all things important inftuence these settlements are new." In the gospel thus we move into a likely to haVE> by appointing a consul to new world and under a. neW scheme. Tbe Nyassa, who bas lately built. a house olose creative days are back again. We step out to the llourishing coffee and sugar 'planta.- of a regime of jails. hospitals, and reform tions of Mr. Buchanan, under Mount ZODlba, shops. We Iret live effectsdirectfrom God.

'a some forty miles from Blantyre, and near That is the gospel. The gospel is a perma- Lake Kllwa, or Shirwa. Mr. Buchanan Is nent miracle. God at ftrst hand-that also … good Yao scholar, and takes care to miracle. The gospel thus does not classify teach the people, who come to him in con- with other schemes of amelioration. They siderable numbers for employment. Sit- are good, but this is not simply hetter, but UJl;ted high up on the slopes oOlount Zomba, diJl'erent, distinct, and better bella_ dis- which rises precipitously above it-the tinct; ·it· works in a new way, and works strealD& which rush down from its summit aBotherwork. Compare tile wronght1lha.inll

MISSIONARY COBBBSPONDENCE FROM ALL

rh'eted on the demoniac, and the divine ea.me leTel of indltlerence. There ill onlj word working a new creation in the demon- one true, saving, transforming reItgt~; Iac. It is all there. It is like theditlerence All others are false and valueleaa. That between the impotent Persians lashing the one divinely revealed ·religion haa given turbulent sea with chains, and the gracious birth and form to American institutions. Lord saying to the tronbled sea, .. Peace, be It Is their life blood still. To ignore or to stm." That is undeniable truth. And deny this relation Is natlona.! sUicide. The that Is the reason why civil gOTernment need of the hour, the indispensable safewhich has to deal with vice and crime can- guard against some of our sorest perils, Is not Ignore or be Indifferent to the only re- the frank and intelligent avowal and care" generative force in human life. And as ful maintenance of our national Christian- – – – – – – – – between religions, it cannot hold all on the Ity.-O. H. Parklivr", D.D.

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. famine has caused. Vast sums of money Letter from Rev. H. Corbett. have come from England, America., and else.

CUElI'OO, MAY 16, 1889. where, and thousands of lives have been My DEAR BROTBIliR: To-day'smail brought your welcome letter of April5th, with checka saved. Surely God will use this in opening and letters inclosed. AU were read with thrilling Interest, and my heart was deeply the hearts of men to receive the truth/ stirred by the assurance of your constant prayers, and your constantly increasing in- In two weeks our new theological class terest, a.nd great and selt-denying liberality in reference to the missionary work her•. will assemble here for a term of st.udy. One Also tha.t God is rai.ing up other liberal and praying friends to share in the same young man who is to join it is ~ 811·Who, blessed work. On my late journey, baptized the first one of our school boys. He has gra.duated woman received in a new district. Her husband, a military man, when in camp, many from the college at Tun:rchow, and subsedays' journey from his home, heard the truth and was subsequently baptized. He quently taught school two years (or our is a rather weak Christian, but two of his children, through his testimony, became mission at Chenanfoo, the capital of this earnest Christians. One of them, a young man of much promi~e, he brought to the province, and has this year been out preachcollege at Tungchow. Soon after, when home during vacation, he was taken snd- ing in a district 100 miles south of this. He denly ill and died. During the last night of hlsHf. his mother was watching with him. gives promise of being a very able and ef- Baing In great pain, he pleaded with his mother to kneel by his side and pray for IIcient preacher. He has a wife and two him. She had never learned to pray, but she knelt and he taught her what to say. children, and will require at least $&>a year His (aithful and clear testimony and trust in his Saviour made such an impression on to support him in three months' study and his mother that she has been daily praying ever .since and has been received into the three months' preaching alternately. church. Two days ago word came (rom a district. I have sent for two other men, Fan Yinn three days' journey to the southeast of a number of Inquirers, and among them some Fa, 40 years old, a.nd Kao Yoong Tih, 42 years, women who greatly desire to have us send a. Bible-woman there to teach them. Every- to come and study with a view of being lay where on my late journey I found people ready to listen with an intentness I have preachers. They have both been in my trainnot before met. The famine and the high price of grain outside of what is known as ing class two years and are g;fted and the famine district have sobered the people and caused them to think as never before. earnest men. I trust God will use them in Surely God has rich blessings in store for 1'.1;1.1.~le following the terrible distreSB the doing a great work in China. Fi.Jtu dollar.

per year for each will, for the present, en- able them to give their time to preaching.

Who will provide for these men r Pray for them a.nd for us all. H. COBB.TT.

[We append the following state- ment from Rev. S. T. Davis, Princi- pal of the Christian Mission Institu- tion at Denver, Colorado, to whom the above letter was written.-EDS.] The Christian Mission Institution sup- ports 14 of these preachers. It depends on means sent in answer to prayer (John xv.: 7, 16) without soliciting money from any one. Alter prayer, and a 10DJr-time desire 110 send out 70 of these native preachers, I add these three names to the list, making In all 17, trusting God will hear prayer for their support. A report of the work will be sent to anyone. Dr. ABa. Mahan died praying tOGod to sead out lO,oooforeil11 mi8- sionaries. But what are the present 80000 missionaries among so many heathear Two things are sure, if the church rises to her privUeges: First, the gospel can be know. (What marvelous changes have come preaohed to "every creature" thisoontuf'1/. Second, this ca.n be done by .. foreign mis- about since then I There ts now quite airinan 8101l&rie8" ra.isin~ ut> a.nd training NATIVE ~" (1 Cor. xli.: 28-31). And thou- arlllY of Australian missionaries beSides Our BaUaD ofOlJristians can have 0. native preac/l- 0'ItD baM.) In 1884 the health of one of our er"s .. ~ub[;;ltute a.t only S50 per year. ladles broke down, Slid in greatsorrow of mind "1.01"(;, :ncre[,~e our faith," and help us to and disapoointment she was forced to return to Australia. But oot of that ruin God raised Ii a.nswer ou:;, own prayer, "Thy kingdom glorions monument of His power, for during the fifteen months the doctors detained her in the cOme." Southern HemISphere she was able to traverse the colonies of South Australia. Vict.oria, New India. Sooth Wales, Queensland, TaSmania, and New WE are sure our readers will peruse Zealand, and to plead for the heathen in nearly every Baptist church, and also In others. The tlie following letter with deep inter- ignorance on missionary topics was most appallest. ing, but the people had warm hearts, and it only wanted inrormation and organization to start a COHILLA, EASTERN BENGAL, Hay 30,1889. grand work for Christ in Eastern Bengal. In DEAR EDITOBS : Several. weeks ago, nn read- about ten months, societies were furmed in each ingthe January number of the MISSIONABY RE- of the colonies, and districts have since been VIEW, kindly lent to me by a friend, I was seized aJ.Iotted to them. Each society works independ- )Vlth a desire to help you, if ever so little, in the ently, except Tasmania, which has become an sustaining of such a splendid magazine but auxiliary to South Australia. In 1885 oor sisbeing" only a poor missionary," and having a ter returned to India with four new workers very heavy strain upon me while endeavoring to and additions have come every year nntil at gut a ztnana mission house erected here, mone- the present time our united staff numbers 13 tary help was out of the question, and 80 I thought a few Cacts might be oCuse to you. zenana missionaries and one man, bnt two ot Judging from various missionary publications olthe present day, Australia and New Zealand our ladies, who came ont in 1887, have gone are still regarded as fields for missions from the home luvalided. one bei~g certain not to return. older countries, but this idea the Australians Most of the missionaries have lived at Forreedresent, and in fact sustain missions to the abor- pore dorlng the tlrst year, as the first house was built there, but now we are getting houses elseiNgeinwesGoufmtheeai,rIonwdina,caonlodnbieess,itdoesthceonStoriubtuhtSinegast~ where our agents will procoed direct to their own stations as they can be accommodated. English and Scotch missions already established in other countries, and a good number of Aus- The stations at present occupied are: tralians have gone as missionaries to Africa Il'urreedpore, by South Australia (1384). India, Ohlna, New Guinea, South Sea Islands' Mymensingh, by Victoria (1384). etc. To speak more particularly of what I kno'; Oomilla, by New South Wal.es (1885). pel'Ponally: As early as 1864, a missionary from (Zipperah.) India, Rev. J. C. Page, of the English B. M. S. Narayangunge, by New Zealand (1388). visited the colonies of South Australia. VictOria Pulna, by S. Australia (man). and :New South Wal.es, and was Instrumental in Noakhali, by Queensland (1889).) arousing a good deal of missionary enthusiasm In Oomllla and Mymensingh the English B. amongst the Baptist churches of those colonies_ H. S. had missiouaries for three or four years, In South Atlstralia he found a small missionary but have gladly made all the work over to the organization (Baptist) which was looking about Australian brethren. The other stations have for a field of labor, and he induced them to un- never been occnpied by anyone, except that the dertake to sustain work In the district ot Fur- Romau Catholics are in Noakball. There Is a reedpore, E. B. Victoria was also persuaded to strong family feeling amongst us on the field undertake to support native preachers in the and we work and (eel as one, going to each district of Mymenslngh, but no separate mis- other's assistance when nec~ssary, and once a sionary SOCiety was then formed in that colony. year we have a family gathering at one or other and perhaps for this reason the work did not of our stations-generally about Christmas advance very much for some years. In N. S. time. W. no organlziug was done, and so the atrair The workers now on the field are: soon died down. The work of Sooth Australia contitmed In Furreedpore, and the number of Hiss Gilbert, 1882. ) Agents Cor preabhers was gradually increased, un~lln IIj8(). Miss Papptu, 1881i. South Australia. when line of them, who was a ()')nvert of the 1I11ss Pearce, 1888. minion, visited South At:3tralia, there were five Hiss Parsons, 1888. Be1Igall men employed.. Mr. Summers,1887.

In 1ffi2 Miss Gllbert and I were sent out to Hiss Fuller. 1885. A,j{ents for COJIIDUl1ce zenaua work, being the first mie- Miss Wilkins, 1885. Victoria lIiollal1. sent out t'ld sostained by aD Indepen- Miss 0lelland, 1887. (now In Austra- MiSs Seymour,l388. } 1f8). dellt Anetrallan Mlaflloilll17,8ociet,. 80 far 88 we 'Miss Denness, 1887. ~ ~t8.rorN. S. W. Hiss Arnold, 1882. (muel'en'ed froau S. A..l88'l). MIss MaeGeorge, 10.0.0.•..} NeAwgeZnetaslfaonrd whlle learning the vernacular. After two Kis8 Newcombe, 1887. (now in Australia) years' waltlng, praying, and depending on the Miss Plested, 1885, agent (or Queensland. Lord, we now have a healthy site secured to We have great reason to thank God for these our society. and a suhstantlal house in course workers, as they are all true mlssional'ies, and of construction. The Lord has moved the seem to be especially fitted to adapt themselves heart of one triend in Australia to give us sulllto clrcumstsnces, and to put up with inconven- cient money to construct the lower story, which eDCleS such as·would seem hardships to people will only accommodate two ladles, and we are who have been delicately reared It! the old coun- expecting large reinforcements next November try. Our work Is purely evangelistic, and a little and the following one~ So we are beseeching medical (which work so greatly wins the hearts the Lord to seud UB enough money to construct olthe people), and we have never taken anything an upper 1I00r (or sleeping rooms. In tbis but the plain gospel, backed by practleal sym- damp, swampy conntry Europeans havea,much pathy In Sickness, into the zenanas. We are better chance of keeping well when sleePlDg on often asked to teach fancy work, English, etc., an upper /loor, especially newcomers. So while but always reply we have not the time. Yet we Ceellng very averse to have any lUxuries, we do are nearly always kindly received, and our mes- feel we must tbrow onrselves on the Lord for sage is heard with varying degrees of attention. this second story. You can have little Idea Many of our dear women in each station (except what building a house in this place means.

the two last new ones) give us ample reasou to Only God knows the well-nigh Insurmountable believe tliey have really accepted Jesus as their dlJllculties, the delays, disappointments, }Vor- SaviOUr, and we know what It is to rejOice OVer ries, responsibilities and fears. Then there Is as distinct eases of conversion as you have at the anxiety about funds, and the work of home, but these would not satisfy Mr. Caine and aronsing people at home to give when they his friends, since the names are never tabulated think they are already doing their utmost. But on earth. When we look back and think how we one by one the obstacles have been overcome.

were received when tlrst coming to this station, God has never forsaken us, though He has often and how it Is now, we wonder if we are in the tried our faith, and we have sometimes to feel 18me country. as though our hearts would burst with gratl- In spite of all the severe criticism of missions tnde to Him. It will be eighteen months before now going on"':"which cannotbut hurt our feellugs this building work Is finished. May God move verymnch, not that we fearinvestlgatlon,but peo- His people to hold up our hands, and to push ple mlsunderstaud and misrepresent us so. whl~e this good work on to completion.

they know literally nothing of our work,-lD There Is much more I would like to write, spite of all this, I say, we were never so sure but my letter has already grown too long. If that the work Is progreSsing, and the mIssion- you want more Australian news Rev. S. Mead, aries I know could not leave the work even if Flinders street, Adelaide, South Australia, the friends at home were to withdraw all sup- would be the man to give It, as he Is the port. God grant they may not so sin against. .. father of Australian Baptist Missions," aud their own .ouls, but even If they do, we m'U4t has been used of God to set the whole thing go on, and God will provide. When hee the va- gOing.

rions criticisms in print It alwaY8 seems to me I cannot help mentioning that the elder the writers cannot have seen or heard ot our school.boys, who are fast being turned Into in- Australlan'misslonarles and work. I don't be- fidels by the present-day education, COlDe to lieve what they say of any missionaries is true, our mission houses In considerable numbers to but I'm sure and know.it Is utterly false of the read the Bible dUring hours In which we are at Australians. liberty trom our zenana work, and good is .Time (alls to ten yoU of the'great trials we being done amongst them. Please pray for have had lately, in common with many of God's these youths who are just at the most critical . people. Here in Comllla we have been dragged period of their lives, and over whom we through the criminal court over a bUilding site, may gain a holy InIluence. .apologizing for but the Lord put onr enemies to ('onIusion. troubling you with so many dry details, an~ We have been burnt out of onr home, there hav- praying that God may greatly prosper To ing been five attempts at fire In two and a half RS"IBW, .months. Three times the house roof was found I remain yours falthCully, in a hlaze, but God graciously .tsyed the lIames Eu.SN AlNOLD. before we suffered much. Once all our out- P. S.-The miSSion houses belonging to our houses went, and In a most miraculous way societies are as Collows: the /Ire suddenly stopped before it reached the dwelling-house, and once our chapel was just ·Fnrreedpore, constructed 1st part, 1883; Sd saved. During our two years In Comilla we part, 1885. Oost £1.350. have moved trom house to house and sadly need a /lxed residence where we may live and Mymensingh, constructed 1886, £750. properly organize our work, as well a8 to have a place where our new agents may remain Oomilla, commenced last April.

'IN l'lIB JUNGLE, NORl'1I 01' ELLICIIPOOR, December 24, 1888. DJIWt DR. PIZlISOlI'.-Your editorial note in answer to Prof. Drummond's suggestion· at material and commercial prosperity. r.at the London Conference-" that it is not right to go on sending missionaries into Africa. in year in the Madras Mail appeared the· folplace of. what seems a providential barrier against a European missionary living there lowing table: '- at all," etc.-was deserved. The remarks of Prof. D. were unworthy of him, whether as Percentage of increase of foreign tralle in a Christian or a scientist. Dr. Livingstone knew Cantral Africa better than any other 1884 as compared with 1878: man, and it was his decided conviction that England •••••…..•••••••. :••••••• 0.8 the highlands of Central Africa would be Ita.ly. . . . . •••• . ••. •. .• ••• ……… 3.14, found comparatively healthy for Europeans 'Frauce….. ……………. ••••• '1.1f1 and others. Mr. Stanley-no mean judge, gives as his opinion that they will be found 21.' Germany …………………… '1.89 as healthful as India. It is Satan's device to make Chdst's servants ia Christian lands United States•.••••…••.•••••.• believe that the climate in heathen lands is India•..••.••••••.•••••••.•••••••• 59.49 much worse than it is. I have spent here upward of 12 years preaching, principally The increase of trade in this decade is to the hill tribes in Western-Central India. thus shown to have been a.bout three timea I have found the reports of the terrible unhealthiness of the country incorrect. The as great in India &8 in the United States, health of myself, wife and family has been and almost 100 times as great as in England. as good on the whole here as in ~ew York and Maryland. In 1883 we came 30 miles The export of some articles has increased, away from the nearest civil station to Bhairdahi, a small town of nearly 3,000. Here we as shown below: built a aouse, 24 feet by 60 feet, having a 1875. 18M. Increaae. chimney and two fireplaces, costing about Indigo ••••••• $12,881,510 823,2tW.1l5II 810,323,«5 Rice …..•.. 23,826,670 41;816,(00 17,989.730 $200, and planted a small garden. We had Whea.t ••. .•• 2,457,21» ",479,0.16 42,re1.8OO no good acco'lnt of the place from the Eng- Other gra.in. 1,156,920 1,822,455 665.1135 lish officers of the district. We found tbat Gums.. .. . •• • 895,075 1,986,005 1,090,930 thermometrically Central India differs little Hides& skins 13,386,835 23,333,940 9,945,105 from Southern California, the extremes run_ Horns… …• 895,060 782,790 887,730 ning from 51 degrees to 102 degrees here JLuatce…..•.•.•.•…..•. 16,234"nO 22,963,175 6.782,765 and the same year. in Los Angeles, from 52 1,270,055 2,776,800 1,506,745 degrees to 102 degrees, Fahrenheit, a differ- Oils. . . ••• •. •• 1,771,295 2,602,3'10 881,075 ence of but one degree I Seed……… 16,179,750 61,472.300 35,292,550 Spices……. 1187,455 2,004,650 1,015,196 PLys,cians In Italy, etc., believe malMia Sugar.. . ••. .• 1,971,920 5,898,600 3,926,680 to consist of a fungus fioating in air and Tea………. 9,817,750 20.671,105 10,8113,355 soaking in the water, and likely to enter the Oth'rarti'I's 6,290,410 10.714,605 4,424,195 system in much larger quantities through the water drunk than through the air $109,526,370 $256,529,205$147,002,835 breathed. Hence, in malarious districts all drinkinll" water should be boiled and then !'here has been an enormous increase of filtered. In India 11lters are often made as nem-Iy $150,000,000 in the exports of India In nine follows: Three earthen pots. made in the years I Oriental fashion, each containing about four gallons, are placed on a wooden frame, What has cansed this material and commer- one above the other. The upper one is about cial prosperity? Some ssy It is the result of lIalf filled with charcoal (animal charcoal is the beneficent rule of the British Government. the best), broken into pieces about the size But while India owes much to British rule, yet of small peas, or finer; in the second vessel a government which has in India monopolized two or three quarts of clean, fine sand; in the cultnre and· trade of opium, and forced the the bottom of both vessels a small hole is punctured and a short straw placed in the body and soul-destroying drug on the Chinese hole; in the lowest vessel is held the 11ltered at the cannon's mouth, to add £7,000,000 to its water. These ungla:r.ed vessels cost about revenne, cannot lay claim to any great moral ac- two cents each. Elevated locations Ilore complishments. deemed safest for residences, swept by the winds on all Sides. Low, deep ravines should Whether the story of Qneen Victoris and the be avoided, except toward the close of the African prince be fact or fiction, an .. open Bi- dry season, during the hottest months, when they may be visited with comparative ble " in nearly all the languages of India's 260,- impunity, if pure drinking water is secured. 000,000 is the secret of Indis's developing pow- er, whether commercial or otherwise. Zlegen- India. is making extraordinary strides in baIg, soon after landing on the Trsnquebar coast in 1703, began his Tamil New Testament, and the work has been going on ever since.

How mnch India owes to translators like Carey and Henry Martyn, only the last day WIll revesl. From Ziegenbalg's arrival,ln 1703, about 1,800 Protetltantmis.ionarie8, according to Bad- ley. have come to India. Some of the most glited servants of Christ have here labored long with martyr devotion. No other heathen country ean show such a long list of missionaries, with liebwartz, Carey, Henry Martyn, J ndson, etc. Why, then, someask,have there not been more conversions in Indis' When New Orleans was buut, they had to pnt three spiles down, in 80me places, one upon the other, to get a foundation. Thishashadto be done, morally and spiritually,in India. But the day of results hall come among We population, which lucludes one-sixth of the till the bour of our writing this letter of 118_ Inhlbltants of the globe. India now needs diction. Again we pray to the Almighty, tile Christians endued with power from on high, to Ruler of rulers, that He may be your help; tllat go everywhere preaching the Word. Let those He may not forsake you, but grant unto yOU who cannot come to India at least give liberal- perfect joy, and the light of Bis countenance ly and pray earnestly for those working the field before His awful and highly exalted throne: and for the native Christians. thus thrO'Ugl/, the wayer8 of Mary wM gBU birth to God, and of those who have been dear Yours in Ohrlst, to God and done His will, the prophets and apostles, martyrs, and the righteous. Amen. ALBERT NORTON. Now, 8S regards our present work we declare to your unfeigned love that It has properly Valuable contribution from R~v. terminated by the grace of God, and the Rajab S. Mateer, Travancore: has given us permission to go about visiting the churehes of our people aceordlng to the Spirit, 7he S1/rlan Ohri,tiafIB.-Of the ancient. and the Rajah has also given written orders to Christians so-called there are several dis- all the omcers of his heathen government whleh tinct sections such as theChaldeans (under shines in God, requiring them to listen to all the Pope),the Nestorians. the Jacobites, and our matters, and be subservient to us and to do 'the Syrian Christians of Malabar. Some of honor to us with due respeet. If the Lord now this name visit England occasionally to grant us life we start on the third day after make appeals for aid to establish schools writing this letter of benedietlon, and will come amoll&'st their people and teach Bible truth. to you if the Lord will, and we hive, therefore, . It is important, however, to inquire whether sent beforehand Kojab Curien, onr beloved and such schools will not teach the superstitions spiritual son, that hl' may come to you and that of Marlolatry, pra.yer to sa.ints, prayers for you might make the college ready for us, nrepar- the dead, and such like. For instance, when log and adorning it suitably before our arrival_ the Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch (who You should all love one another and present claims jurisdiction over the Malabar yourselves to us on our arrival, clothed In white Church) visited England about 1874, he was dresses aceording to the Spirit, !lnd we shall re- received by many as evangelical and was joice and feel satisfied by your comely and largely helped, but shortly afterward he agreeable appearance. Again we pray to the came to Malabar and set himself by all Lord God who blesses, and is the Lord over means available to crush those of the ali, beseeching Him of His goodness to watch Syrian Church there who sought reform over you with His merciful eyes, to be united from the ancient superstlti('ns of Antioch. to you and your sons, and to open before yonr His address to the Syrians in Travancore, faces the door of His blessings and the treasury carefully translated from the Malayalane, of His grace, this through the prayar 'of Marll we give to show his real sentiments. '111M gave birth to God, and oll'ers prayer un- ceasingly, and does not put to shame those who .. In the Holy Name of the Eternal Essence who Is the Infinite fullness, the Lord of All, to pray to her. She will strengthen you. 8M whom belong praises, Peter the Third, Ignatlns, Patriarch of the Apostolic throne at Antioch will heal your slek ones. She will drive away who his authority over the Syrian nation and the oceurrences that pollute you. She will all the East. May the Divine goodness and sanetify your souls. 8M will eleanse your eon- heavenly blessing come and dwell on the heads science. She will restrain your passion.. She of our spiritual children, the priests and will loose from you the bonds whicb aftUct deacons, the chiefs, the church wlIrdens, and all our people residing in the blessed land of Cot- your minds. She will make your path straight. tayam, believers who hear and obey the voiee of She will confirm your footsteps. She.will their Shepherd, and are built on the rock of at01Ul for yoor otrensu. She will blot out your faith of the three unchangeable Synods. May errors. She will gird up your loins. She will the blessing ofGod rest on you and your houses, help you. She will uphold your aged. She your ehlldren and s11 you have, by the prayer of will sereen your virtuous women. She will Ma,." who gaf!e birth to God, and of all the support your children, your chaste females, and Saints. Amen. Tbe blessing andpeaee we have babes. She will bring baekln peaee andgentla- now twice Invoked for you we again give you, ness such as walk In strange and grievous paths. while our weakness and infirmity InqUire of 8he will eomfort the souls of your deceased be- your state and health. We pray to the Lord lievers who have confessed her only begotten God who blesses that ye may always have satis- Son. She wfll remove and cast away from you faction In the sonI and health in the body, aod the wickedness of the wicked, and all evll-dla- that ye may bave joy by the streogth of the posed men like the noted Belial. and the Re- Lord who gladdens everyone, and that ye may forming Metran. She will protect yon rejOice In the Salvation of God, tbe Higb One, from the hands of unmerclfnl rulers. She your Saviour, that He may grant you long life will guard all the offspring of the Holy and years of plenty. Bnt If you Inquire of our health, we oft'er unto God the sacrifiee of grate- Church who rely on Her spotlessness and Cui voices thlt we are well by the grace of God take refup:e In Her that She might be to you a covert and hiding place to shelter )'ou and pre-

INTERNATIONAL

~e J011 !rom aU the miAchleC. done b110ur :,ride.. Guardla~ of the mdtans and of.aUthe Salnted neret or open Coes throngh tbe prayers, indeed, of Mar Thomas the Preacber, Apostle, men and women. Ameh. .. OUr Fatber art in,beaven," etc.

I / IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Sixth Annual Meeting of the In- Mrs. L. W. Kip, China, 18111-89; Rev. G; T. ternational Missionary Union. Verbeck, D.D., Japan, 1859-89; Prof. M. N. Wyckofl, Japan,1881-89. THE International Missionary Un- This makes an aggregate of 47 mis- ion met in its sixth annual convoca- sionaries, representing 9 different tion at Binghamton, N. Y., July 5, missionary societies. The fields rep- and continued in session until the resented were as follows: Africa, 2; evening of July 11. The missionaries Bulgaria, 2; Burmah, 4; China, 13; at home temporarily or permanen tly India, 11 ; Japan, ~; Persia,6; Siam, who were present were as follows: 1; Malaysia, 1; Turkey, 4; West Of tbe American Board, Rev. W. H. Bel- Indies, 2. Total, 11. There were den, Bulgaria, 1879-81; Rev. J. H. Bruce, also present two candidates and India, 1~; Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., eleven secretaries and delegated rep- Turkey, 1837-77; Rev. C. W. Park, Iudia. resentatives of miSSionary societies, 1870-81; Rev. Kenry J. Perry, Turkev, making a grand total of 60 persons. 18/16-86; Rev. Henry D. Parker, M.D., China, One of these delegates represented 1872-811; Miss Maria. A. West, Turkey the Society of Friends, one the 18153-87; Rev. Geo. W. Wood. D.D., Turkey, Seventh Day Baptists, one the Con- 1838-88. Of the America.n Missiona.ry Asso- gregational Woman's'Board, and one cia.tion, Rev. George Thompson, Africa, the Woman's National Indian Asso- 1848-1i6. Of the Presbyterian Church, Rev. ciation. There were also present 8. R. House, M.D., Siam, 1846-76; Rev. R. M. Mr. Boonit, III native of Siam, study- Mateer, China, 1881-89; Miss Maria Morgan, ing in this country for the ministry Persia, 1879-8l; Rev. Charles B. Newton, in his own; Rev. M. Oshlkawa, of India., 1867-89; Rev. H. V. Noyes, China.. the United Church ofJapan, and Rev. 1&66-89; Mrs. H. V. Noyes, China., 1872-89; J. Honda, the first native of Japan Rev. T. J. Porter, Persia, 1884-85; Mrs. T. ordained to the ministry in the Meth- J. Porter, Persia, 1884-85; Rev. J. L. Potter, odist Episcopal Church. Mr. Honda Persia., 1874-89; Rev. H. W. Sbaw, India, has been President of a Provincial 1850-56; Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D., Persia, Congress in his native country, and, 1860-89: Mrs. J. H. Shedd, Persia, 1860-89; it is said, might reasonably anticilolis8 Sarah A.. Warner, China, 1878-89. Of pate nomihation for a. seat in the the Canada Presbyterian Church, Rev. John Parliament of Japan next year, but Morton, Trinidad, 1867-89; Mrs. John Mor- that the Constitution prohibits the ton, Trinidad, 1867-89. Of the American Bap· election of priests or ministers, and tlst Missionary Union, Rev. M. B. Comfort, he prefers the ministry to civil and Assam, 1887-7.; Miss Julia M. Elwin. Bur- political promotion. mah, 1881-89; Miss Ellen E. Mitcbell, M.D., Burmah, 1879-88; Rev. John Packer, D.D., The sessions ot the Union were Presideht Rangoon College, Burmah,1873-89; Mrs.M. E. Ranney, Burmah, 1858-62. Of tbe held in the First Presbyterian Free Baptist Church, Rev. J. M. Phillips, Church, while the memb.ers were the M.D.;India..1865-89. Of the Baptist Mission- guests of all the churches in the city, ary Society of England, Rev. E. C. B. Hal- and occupied the pulpits generally on Ia.m, India, 1858-89; Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam, Sunday. The order observed was India, 1866-89. Of the Methodist Episcopal much as is usual to the Union. De- Church, Rev. Georce A. Bond, SingapOre. votional meetings for one hour in Malaysia., 1886-87; Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., the morning, discussion of themes Ilidia, 1861-68; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India. during the da.y, and platform ad- 1861-68; Rev. Ja.mes Mudge, India, 1873-83; dresses in the evening. The devoltev. M. L. Taft, China, 1880-89; Mrs. M. L. Taft, China, 1880-89; Rev. J. H. Worley, Obina, 1882-89; Mrs. J. H. Worley, Cblna, 1882-611. Rev. Ross Taylor, Africa. Of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, Rev. J. A. Davis, Ohina, 1-'1870; Mrs. J. A. DavIs, China, 1861)-70; Rev.L. W. Kip, D.D.,China., 1861-89i tiona! meetings were, as they have Lutheran countries of the North of ,always been, seasons of rare spiritual Europe has divided into five cOBfa– power and inspiration. Th~y elude ences with 37,000 comlnunica;-qt~.

the pen, and hence none but a de- This work began through emigrants tailed and protracted delineation of to this country. The influence of them could bring a reader even into Methodism on the torpid state of the'

the outer court of apprehension' of .churches of those European coun- them. One may go in the strength tl'ies has been very salutary.

of them many days. The papers pre- In America our workcovers ground sented were varied and strong. Rev. which most other societies reach by Mr. Ballagh, of Japan, sent from separately organized home boards.

Tokyoa paper on "The Outlook in We preach the gospel in thirteen Japan," and a letter from Rev. Mr. foreign languages in the United Candor,of Colombia, South America, States, not to mention the Indian pointing out the needs and opportu- languages. We have on,e mission in nities for evangelistic work in that Liberia, which has, however, been land was read, also one from Rev. J_ very disappointing, and has barely H. Fagg, of China, and one from succeeded in keeping the American Rev. Dr. T. J. Scott, of India. Rev. emigrants from sinking back into the Dr. Hamlin read two papers, one of condition of their neighbors.

which will be found in the current India, China and Japan are the number of this REVIEW, on "Char- principal fields of our work. We have acteristics of the Recent Adverse one mission, just started, in Corea Criticisms Upon Missions," and an- and another in Singapore. The Jap- other, which we will print also at an- anese mission is the most progres- other time, on "The Missionary in sive, and it looks as if it would be the the Midst of Poverty." first to set up for itself.

The Rev. Mr. Mudg-e read a paper We entered China in 1847. In on "Missions of the Methodist Epis- 1857 the first convert was made. The copal Church," an able production; whole number of communicants in the first of a series contemplated to the church now number 5,207. To be furnished to the Union on the gain this result we have spent one several leading missionary societies. and a half million dollars.

The following is a brief summary of Our largest missions are in India, the paper: especially in the north of Ind.ia. The The chief work of the Christian latter were begun soon after the Se- Church, he said, should be the evan- poy rebellion. A convert from Mo- gelization of non-Chl'istian nations. hammedanism was gained within a The Methodist Church has, however, year, and we have now a native paid more attention to work among Christian community of 11,000. Con- Roma.nists abroad a.nd Home Mis- ver!.s have been mainly from low sionary work. Speaking for his caste Hindus, as is true wherever church he said: We have three mis- large accessions have been made. A sions among the Roman Catholics, network of schools has been spread One in Italy, one in Mexico, and one over the country. Closely related to in South America., but it is only re- the day-schools are the Sunday- cently that aggressive work has been schools. In 1888 we had 26,885 pupils done. The Mexican mission has in these schools, and though most of about 5,000 adherents. Italy has not these are not Christians, they meet been so fruitful, there being only to worship with us. Our Asiatic about 1,000 communicants. We have missions altogether have 2O,oooeom- one mission among the Greek Ca.tho- municants.

lies in Bulgaria. Our work in the As to the question whether all this isasuccess~ he would ask whatissuc- author and price, somestatement~ cess, what is failure? The duty was what the work treated and how well. before us ;.nd its performance can The preparation of a list in this wa.y not oe measured by figures. Statis- would be a grand work for the union. tics I What has He who ruleth the to undertake. He had prepared a army of heaven to do with them? partial list according to his idea, which he read. Later it is proposed The thought and feeling of these to publish this complete list in foreign nations are being revolution- this REVIEW. ized, and the missionaries are doing much in bringing this about. We The special themes taken up for propose to keep right on in the old discussion were not so numerous as path and we shall increase our ef- heretefore. "Is Hinduism or Moforts. The twentieth century will hammedanism securing new adhersee triumphs of the cross that you ents as rapidly as Christianity?" can hardly think of. brought out a good deal of informa- tion and was the occasion of some Rev. Dr. Packer's paper on the wit concerning statistics. One mem- Element of Success in the Karen ber thought statistics to be of great Mission, Rev. Dr. Porter's pap(:r value when correct. They should not on China, Rev. Dr. Shedd's on Persia, rely much on statistics. A prophet of Rev. Dr. Verbeck's on Japan Affairs. old constructed an argument on his and Rev. Mr. Morton's on Trinidad ownstatistics,but subsequently found MissionaryWork, will probably all himself 6,999 out of the way of a find their way hereafter to our total of 7,000. The question of the readers. Rev. Mr. Noyes' paper on "Comparative merits, as tested by "The Chinese Question" awakened history and experience, of colonizaa great deal of interest, and roused tion, or self-supporting schemes of one of the local papers to severe missionary labor, and the ordinary comment. Rev. Mr. Belden's paper plan pursued by missiona.ry socieon Books on Missions suitable for ties," brought out much adverse general use took a wide survey of criticism to asceticism in general, in the whole range of missionary cur- missionary work. Many' instances rent literature. He spoke at .some were cited where missionaries had length on the character of mission- thrown away their lives by exposing ary books that are getting into the themselves to too great hardships. Sunday-school libraries. He said The Salvation Army was quoted as there was a demand for a list of the greatest missionary society, but available missionary books. The the greater mortality amongst its total of titles of books on missionary laborers on foreign fields indicated subjects in English is 1,575, besides too great self-denial for such clia large number in other languages. mates. The discussion on "How The work of classifying and prepar- may returned missionaries render ing a list of such of these books as the best service to the cause of miscould be recommended was, how- sions while at home?" took largely ever, very arduous. Many were out the direction of the bearing on misof publication, and in order to sionaries' health, of the demands recommend a book to the Sunday- made on them for addresses, when in schools or missionaries, it was neces- feeble health, which often resulted sary to know something of its con- in the postponement or prevention of tents. To attempt to review all the their return to their field. The conbooks on missionary subjects re- clusion reached will be found in th.e quired a great deal of time and labor. resolution adopted, as found in A list of books to be valuable another place. Rev. Dr. Wood was should contain, besides the title, asked to prepare an article on the had deceased during the year, and subject, to be pnnted hereafter. the following minutewas'ordered en- ',rhe ladies had all of one day for the grossed: consIderation of W oman's Work, holding a morning and an afternoon Resolved, That we express our deep sense session alone for this purpose, and an of loss iu the removal during the year ot open meeting in the evening, with two of our number,Mrs. Mary D. Culbertson lady speakers. and Miss L. E. Rathbun, from the' duties and experiences of earth to the high"r du- Miss Abbie B. Child, Secretary ties and the blessed experiences of heaven. of the Congregational Woman's Board, Boston, and Mrs. A. S. Quin- Mrs. Cnlbertson was born Jnly 19, 1823. ton, President of the Woman's Na- near Salem, Washington County, N. Y.; Was tional Indian Association, as mem- married May 16, 1841. to Rev. M. Simpson bers of the Committee appointed at Cul.)ertson, of the Presbyterian Board of the London Conference to secure co- foreign missions; soon after went to China, operation amongst the women of the where she spent eighteen years in faithfnl several churches, on missionary service until the death of her husband. In lines, were present throughout the 1862; since that time she has been In this day, and addressed the Union and country. spoke at the ladies' meetings. Mrs. J. T. Gracey was appointed by the MillS Rathbun was born in Conquest, Cay- Union to represent its lady members uga County, N. Y., Dec. 3, 1838; went to ontheWorld'sCommitteeofWomen. Rangoon, Burmah, in 1877. where she re- mained in constant service until her death. The Union made a new departure with the exception ot two years spent in in beginning a Lending LIbrary this country. through the post for the use of its members, and appointing Rev. James Various letters were received from Mudge, of East Pepperill, Mass., Librarian. It also provided for the absent members of the Union and initiation of a Central Bureau of from secretaries of societies expres- Missionary Information, placing ing their regret at not being able to the development of the same in charge of Rev. J. A. Davis, of New- be present. The following from Rev. ark, N. J. Dr. Barnum, about to return. to his The closing session was a farewell meeting to fourteen of the mission- field 'of labor, was amongst the numaries, soon to return to their fields of labor. Rev. Dr. Wood gave a fare- ber: well blessi,ng to the outgoing missionaries. Miss Bruce, about to ac- AUBUBNDALE. :MAss., Julv 6. 1889. company her father to India, sang a I am glad to have had the privilege of athymn in Mahratti. Rev. Dr. Packer tending two meetinis of the International sang" Nearer my God to Thee" in ,Missionary Union, and glad to be counted Karen. Dr. Hamlin spoke of the among its members. Our return to Harhigh appreciation of Binghamton poot. Turkey. next month gives me so much and its hospitality, and the pastor to do that I am not able to be at the Bingof the church, Rev. Dr. Nichols, who ha.mton meetinlr. a.nd that I regret. No had welcomed the Union at its meetings that I have attended during my opening session in an able address, two years' vacation have been more delightspoke graceful words now in recog- ful than those of our Union. Nowhere else nition of the great value of the have I seeu Christian fellowship more beaumeeLings to Binghamton. tifuUy ilInstrated. a fellOWShip which rises above denominational differences. and Two.f the members of the Union which. it seems to me. must be a foretaste of the fellowship ot heaven. But our meetings have not been mere love-feasts. It is worth much to us all to compare missionary methods. and it is a stimulUS to faith to see along how many lines the Lord's hosts are moving in their endeavor to conquer the world for Him. If I might be allowed to give a messa.ge to the brethren and sisters which more than anything else represents my idea of our &,reat need as missionaries. it would be. Be ye filled with the Spirit I Indispensable as were the teachings of Christ to His diSCiples. one hour of Pentecost was doubtless of greater value still. Why may we not have the same baptism and in the Same measure that; tbe, disciples had, and go to our work with the critics as specimens of the cIaes.

sa.me Irresistible eMclency' If we take the Rev. Canon Taylor. May the Lord bless this present meeting d to 101 the dear brethren and sisters, and Mr. W. T. Caine, M. P., an Rev.1Jr. may it be even more fruitful of good to the Knapp, the Unitarian missionary to people of Binghamton than the last year's Japan, we shall have good represen- meeting was to Bridgeton. tatives of a very large number'of men and women. Ever sincerely yours. A. N. BARNUM. The first characteristic I shall A committee was appomted to bear the fra.ternal greetings of this notice, and it is common to them all Union to the Inter-Seminary Mis- as a class, is that they are very ear- sionary Alliance at its next meeting; nest friends of the cause. Their criti- and also to confer with the organi- cisms are for the purpose of enlight- zation representing the" Students' ening the friends of missions and of Movement." The following were leading to very important and much adopted: needed changes, very greatly to the Resolved, That the Christian governments, by advantage of missions. They would thus appear as the champions of mistheir forcible protection and promotion of the sions. Mr. Caine, M. P. is very opium traJllcand ofthetraMcin alcohollcllqnors, strenuous in protesting his high and and by nnjust and oppressive treaties wltll sacred interest in missions. . heathen nations, do thereby oppose the greatest obstacles to the snccess of Christian missions.

Resolved. That in the judgment of this Inter- The second very noticeable characnational Missionary Union every missionary re- teristic is the rash and inaccurate turned from his field, and so withheld from work statement of numbers. !Ir. Caine abroad on account of impaired health, shonld be subject explicitly to the advice of his physicians in making out his case against the in nndertaklng any missionary service at home. . English Baptist Mission overstates Other resolutions of appreciation the number of missionaries by 47 per of the hospitality of the churches cent., and understates the converts and citizens of Binghamton, and of by 67 per cent. He had every facilihigh ap~~eciation of the services of ty for ascertaining the facts.

the retIrmg Secretary, were also 0, .jHe declares that no one of high ~class has been proselyted by the misheartily adopted.

T.he suggestion was made that the sionaries, and that all their gains Umon adopt the hour from five to werefromtheverylowestclassesand six o'clock on Sunday evening as a were persons of no influence.

prayer hour for the members for all Now, evel'Y one who has followed miSSionary workers, and for the the history of Japanese missions t~ speedy conversion of the world. past ten years knows this represen- The following officers were elected tation to be notoriously false. The for the ensuing year: declarations of Japanese writers, of ~esident:-Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D.. travelers, the journals of mission- VIce-PresIdents-Drs. Cyrus llamhn, S. L. r. t fbi' t· . Baldwin. William Dean. aries, epor s 0 pu IC mee mgs In Secretary-Rev. William H. Belden. Japan, the history of the Doshesha Treasurer-Prof. M. N. Wyckolf. University, all prove the statement Librarian-Rev. J. Mudge. to be utterly without foundation in Executive Committee-Dr. J. L. Phillips. f ,., C d ' bl efuted Rev. M. B.Comfort,Rev. C. W.Park, Rev.E. act. JJ.Lr. ony a mira y r C. B. Ha.llam, Rev. J. A. Davis, Miss Daniels. the assertion and quoted from a. Japanese Christian newspaper a com- M.D., and Mrs. M. E. Ranney.

Oha.racteristics of the Recent Adverse plaint, 01' regret, that while many of Oriticisms Upon Missions.* the learned, the students, the schol- ars, the intelligent of the Japanese BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D. D. had embraced the truth, compara- WE need mention only three tively few of the common people had been reached, and nOw the question *,Read before the International Mission- ary Union, at Binghamton, N. 'Y., July, 1889.

1889.1 INTJtBNATlON.A.L DlIP~TkBNT

is, how shall we reach. them? Such ments. In the antagonistic misaion a course discredits any statement everything works with them and lor which Mr. Knapp may make, if it de- them and they have had a. long pends upon his testimony. How career. Papal missions have been in many similar statements in tone and the field nearly four times as long as spirit have been put forth to the Protestants and Islamites ten times public which were equa.Uy destitute as long. This is an important matter of truth? which none but the special pleader Canon Taylor shows a marvelous would pass over.

readiness to be deceived; tobe "hum- Christian governments and Chris- bugged" by any story that makes tian commerce have united in certain against Protestant missions. He things which form the chiefbarrierto narrates that in one of the Christian Protestant missions and our "friend· villa.ges a quarrel arose in which a ly" critics were bound in honor to number were killed. The victors give them full weight. The English then cooked and feasted on the bodies opium trade with the Chinese is de.

of their neighbors, whom they had stroying tenfold more men than all killed. For this offense the native the Christian missions to China are pastor suspended them from church saving. The enormity of the ~rade privileges f()r a season. Cannibal- is rightly estimated by the Chinese ism a temporary suspension from Government, and many thousands of holy communion! This in his view lives and untold millions of property seems to be an exponent of the suc- have been sacrificed to prevent Chris· cess of Protestant missions. Canon tian England from pel'petrating this Taylolo was not ashamed to publish nnparalleled atrocity. This, more this deliberately in the Fortnightly than heathenism, blocks the way to Review. If he supposed it would in- the entrance of Christianity into jure the missionary cause so much as China.

his own reputation, he would be a Another great and more widely victim of that blinding prejudice that spread enormity is the trade in alco.

leaves no place for common sense. holic drinks. In this our own country There is a large crop of such stories has a most disgraceful share. No always ripe on foreign fields. The sooner do E'rotestant Christian socie- guides and commissaries of hotels ties begin missionary operations in furnish them according to the ., gul- Central Africa than millions of gal- libility" of their subject. Canon Ions ofMedford rum foUow them with Taylor seems to have rendered him- most destructive effects upon the na- self a willing subject to such an tives. The nations ofEurope, too, vie operation and probably rewarded him with each other in this work of de- with a backsheesh for his interesting struction and demoralization. There statement. There can be nothing too are many Christian merchants who monstrous to be believed and circu- have become noble and generous Jated by this class of "fdendly" friends of the missions but they are critics. not rumsellers. As a whole the so- Canon Taylor, and with him others, called Christian commerce with while exalting the characterand suc- heathen and Mohammedan lands is a cess of hostile missions, Moslem, pa- huge barrier to Protestant missions.

pal, or Buddhistic, passes over light- Co-operating with all these obsta.- lyor lIilentIythe real obstacles which cles a.loe the licentious and infamous Christian missions have to struggle lives of foreigners from Europe and with-the character of foreign com- America, who, bearing before the merce and of foreign residence and heathen and Mohammedans the the measures of Christian govern- Christiall name, run riot in all the sinful indulgences which Christian- friendly. We cannot accuse theM. ity condemns. Heathen and Mos- of such II!ental obtuseness as would lems avail themselves of this abomi- free them from moral responsibility nable treasury of scandals against for false statements. Canon Tayl(>r Christianity. has made himself notorious by this free use of numbers. Such criticisws Our critics before proffering their fall to the ground as worthless and advice wel'e under obligations to sur- make us pity the critics. He has vey the field and know something of also placed himself before the public the real work. Their ignorance or as an exceedingly weak and silly readishonesty is marvelous and is soner in hls use of admitted facts, or equaled only by their cool effrontery as a man so blinded by prejudice that and the hypocrisy of their friendship. he is blind to the true meaning of The advice given should be carefully facts. and dispassionately considered by all missionaries and other societies. It It is admitted that the natural inmay be summed up in " Asceticism crease of the heathen population far the true law of Protestant missions." exceeds the number of conversions This is old advice and it has been to Christianity. The Canon says in often tried. It has always brought the Fortnightly Review that for every forth some sublime and noble char- Christian convert added to the acters. But take its history as a church 180 heathen are added to whole and it has been a sink of cor· heathendom! Hence he infers that ruption, a " habitation of devils, the missionary effort to convert the hold of every foul spirit and a cage world is just as absurd as the rac!' of of every unclean and hateful bird." a tortoise with a railroad. The long- As a system Protestantism has l'e· er it continues the farther apart they jected it with overwhelming abhor- become. Now we have nothingto do ence and scorn. The Papal Church with his numbers but only with the and the Jesuits have consecrated it absurdity of his view, which a decp.nt to themselves and have made it" a regard to his reputation should have cage of every unclean and hateful made him ashamed to utter. It is bird." just like this. Suppose two brothers begin business, one with $100,000 It is noticeable that these critics capital and the other with $1,000. are generally men who are living in The elder with his $100,000 engages all the enjoyments of modern civili- in a business which yields him six zation and their luxurious lives are per cent. annually on his capital. the only qualillcation they possess The younger begins a business which for becoming the teachers of mission- yields him fifty pel' cent. At the end ary asceticism. That the general of the first year one has gained $6,000 effect of these criticisms has been a and the other only $500. Now the greater confidence in the missionary Rev. Canon Taylor contends that it work there are significant facts to will take the younger brother twelve prove. They hav~ called forth abun- years to reach the first year's interest dant and worthy replies from the of the elder brother's business. If he Christian press. It is easy to pro- had only a schoolboy's knowledge of nounce the results of any enterprise arithmetic he would easily find that "poor and miserable," if one may in twelve years the younger would take such liberties with the facts. have just about lhe capital with This same misstatement of easily which the elder started and in twelve known facts runs through the more, having passed up into the mil- .. friendly" criticisms of all these lions, would leave the elder so com- critics, and inevitably suggests the paratively poor that be would not be substitution of some other ,word for able to invite him to his table to din- tians, yet in the main the results are ner, as the world goes. mIserably inadequate and surely dis- couraging." It is difficult to discern But if we suppose that the learned friendliness or fairness, or even Canon had forgotten his arithmetic truthfulness, in a judgment passed and knew nothingof the laws of com- upon such principles. pound interest which govern populations still he had the facts before There is another general characterhim in the published statistics of his istic of these critics. It is to magnisubject. He knew, 01' should have fy excellencies and ignore defects in known, that Christianity is increas- the systems, heathen 01' Mohammeing at a much higher per cent. than dan, or papal, which are antagonisheathenism and that makes the Ca- tic to Protestant missions. Canon non's reasoning ridiculous. He knew, Taylor has made himself famous by or should have known, that native his eulogy of Islam. He magnifies its Protestant Christians in India in- missionary character, especially in creased from 91,000 in 1851 to 492,882 Africa, and conceals all the atrocities in 1881, more than five-fold', and the of the most inhuman slave trade, numberof communicants in the same slave capture a.nd slaughter of the time nearly ten-fold, the native min- aged that accompany it. He defends istel"S twenty-seven-fold, and the the Koran against the charge of number of lay preachers six-fold. If sanctioningslaveryand concubinage. only this rate is kept up India will be He must know that tbesealready ex- Christianized in less timethan ittook isted and the Koran refers to them to Christianize the Roman Empire. as existing and sanctioned. But the Canon Taylor claims thatit can never great fact passed over by him withbe done; that missions are a miser- out a mention is that Islamic law, able failure. He ridicules their work. under which allIslam lives and works and dies, is derived in a very small What shall we think of the critic? part from the Koran. He ought to Wecannot avoid havingsometheory know that he can no more underwith regard to his moral and mental stand Islam from the Koran than he condition. Is he mentally "want- can understand the whole Roman ing" so that he cannot think and Catholic Church from the Epistles of reason straight? Or is he morally·fJer- St. Paul. He must go to the "Tradiverse, a hater of missions, and bent tion" and especially to the" Multeupon doing them all the mischief he ka" (the" Confiuena") that is of aU can with no scruples as to the means? laws and. traditions. This he has not The other two critics seem to have done and has exhibited the most dethe same inability to use numbers plorable ignorance of his subject. correctliy. Mr. Knapp, the unique This makes his comparison of Islam missionary of Japan, professing a with Christian missions absolutely very careful use of statistics, takes worthless except to those as ignorant theexcess of the conversion of the last as himself. That may be the condiyear over those of the former as the tion of many readers and it makes whole number of conversions for the the responsibility of a man of repyear. A man must work very hard utation for learning very great to make such a mistake. Mr. Caine when he plunges haphazard into a visits the least successful portions of subject of which he knows little the Baptist missions in India, ignores and from his high position pours entirely the more successful fields, forth his own ignorance as authoriand although he admits that some tative truth. societies can "show districts in which success of a marked kind has This disposition to make positive gladdened the hearts of all Chris- assertion take the place of inquiry

'700 'l'BB ~Y OONCBBT OJ!' 1IIB8ION

and ascertainment of fact is quite results of Protestant missions. and. common to these unfriendly critics. try to make them appear ridiculous. Such friendship is hypocrisy. it is The common sense of the Christian assumed in order to make the shafj; public has condemned the attacks as strike deep. unjust and untruthful, and consequently there has been a decided The Church of Christ on earth is reaction in favor of the institu- not pure. It has never been. In tions thus assailed. as eJrhibited in apostolic days there were many de~ largely increased contributions. eeivers and "manyanti-Christs" in the church. The apostle John de- It is important that the friends of clares it to be a characteristic of missions should understand the real "the last days." origin, the true inwardness of these calumnious attacks. In character Such men as Canon Taylor are they strike one as hypocritical. very numerous in the church. They They profess to result from a friendly are enemies of the cross of Christ. interest and a desire to remedy de- They can have no sympathy with fects. This is flatly contradicted by Protestant missions. Their hostile eJraggerating the virtues and hiding attacks influence only those who the defects of hostile systems. giving wish to be thus influenced. Their credence and circulation to mon- effect upon missions and missionaries strous libels upon the missions, and should be to make them more watchconcealing the difficulties under ful, more devoted, more Christ.like, which they labor. There is no ele- more consecrated to Him who had ment of friendship in all this. The called them to the work and will not wounds they give are not the wounds allow the ga.tes of hell to prevail of a friend. These critics minify the against them.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JAPAN, THE SUNRISE KINGDOM. distrust on the part of the natives.

GOD gave to the United States the Portugal and Spain were at that time privilege of unlocking the doors of united; and a Spaniard, when asked this island empire,after they had by Taiko Sama how his king (Philip been 'bolted and barred for centuries. II.) had managed to possess himself In the middle of the sideenth cen- of half the world, replied, "He sends tury, Francis Xavier. the" apostle priests to win the people; he then of the Indies," visited the Sunrise sends troops to join the native Kingdom, and conversions to the Christians, and the conquest is Papal Church were reported in vast easy." Such an unwise answer acted numbers, even Japanese nobles and like a wind to fan the flres oC distrust princes being among the converts. already kindled. In 1587 Taiko de- In 1582 the Catholic converts sent creed the banishment of the missionan embassy to Rome bearing letters aries; the edict was renewed by his and presents to the Pope in token of successor in 1596, and the next year their allegiance to the Supreme 23 priests were put to death in one Pontiff. Their return was the signal day at Nagasaki. The Romish confor new conquests over the na- verts, instead of seeking to concili_ tives, and in two years 12,000 ate, defied the government and at- tacked the religion of the islands, more were said to have been bap- destroying both fanes and idols. Pertized. The haughty disdain with secution kindled her fires, and in 1612 which the Portugese merchants and 1614 many converts were put to treated the Japanese. their lordly as- death, and their churches a.nd sumptions and arrogance, awakened

1I0!f'TBLY CON'OERT OF :trI8SIONS

in schools la.id ruins, and their for- In 1858, on the Lord's Day, he,-with seven ships-or-war, cast anchor ID eign fa.ith 'was anathematized as the bay of Yeddo: Sprea.ding the treason both against the gods and American flag over the capstan of the government. Again, in 1622, So his vessel, from an open Bible he read fearful massacre of native Christians the one hundredth Psalm, and then, took place ; and when, fifteen years with his crew, sang Kethe's version: later, a conspiracy was detected between the Japanese, Portuguese, ., All people tha.t on ea.rth do dwell,'< etc. and Roman Catholics to overthrow the imperial throne, and erect the It was the signal of a peaceful Papal See upon its ruins, persecu- conquest, without firing a gun or ting violence swung to its last ex- shedding a drop of blood. Commotl·eine. Edicts forbade the Japanese, dore Perry delivered a letter from on any pretext, to quit the country, the Presldent of the United States to 01' any Christian, or even the the Emperor; andon March 31, 1854, Christian's God Himself, to set foot negotiations were concluded and tne on the islands. treaty signed, followed by similar treaties with Britain, Russia and Hol- The exact form ofthis ancient edict land. is worth preserving: "So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no During these 35 years the progress Christian be so bold as to come to of Japan toward the civilization of Japan; and let all know that the the Occident has been without prece- King of Spain mself, or the Chris- dent or parallel. Between thirty and tian's God, or the great God of all. forty millions of people within the if he violate this command, shall pay average lifetime of a generation Cor it with his head." have changed in everthing. In- tellectua.lly, socially, politically, re- By the close of 1639 the Portuguese ligiously; in government, education, were expelled, and their trade was and religion; in individual life and transferred to the Dutch, who, as family life; in trade and manners; in their enemles and the enemies of army and navy, finance and polit- Roman Catholicism, were tolerated. ical economy they are scarcely rec- In 1640 the native Christians openly ognizable. A young Japanese conrebelled, seized a fort, and were vert, a student in Johns Hopkins only subdued by the aid of the University, said lately in Bethany Dutch. When their stronghold fell Church, Philadelphia, that" nothing the thousands within its walls were is left as it was thirty years ago, exindiscriminately slaughtered; and cept the natural scenery; " that" the henceforth Japan would have no in- Light of Asia is fading and waning; te~course with ;foreigners and even but while it is at its sunset, the the Dutch were confined to the island Lightof the World is rising on that of Desima. island empire."

The ports of Japan remained shut The Mikado is showing himself one even against vessels of commerce. of the most progressive sovereigns until the middle of the present cen- in the world, and the people do tury. In 1852, in consequence of not lag behind. In building ships complaints as to the treatment and machinery; in projecting lines of American seamen wrecked on of railway and telegraph; in estabthe Japanese coast, the United lishing schools and universities; in States sent Commodore M. C. cultivating mind and soil; in postal Perry with an expedition to de- system and political economy; in mandprotection for American ships ba.nishing feudalism and disestaband their crews and secure a treaty lishing Buddhism; and in a hundred for purposes of trade. othl'r radical changes and giant

'l'BJ!l J(ONTHLY CONCERT OF

~tride8, Japan is asto'llishing man- be not even tolerated, now with kind. If it be true that the newspa- equal vehemence urges the adoption per is an index of civilization, Japan 01 OhriBtianitll by the Japane.s; ,thirty years ago had not one; now and this not as a religiOUS convert, she has more than Russia and Spain but on purely economic and political combined or all Asia besides. grounds, as the best thing for Japan ethically and socially. Meanwhile Japan is going everywhere. The sea, no longer her" bul- Dr. Gracey says: "Japan is ripe wark," is now her "pathway," and for the Christian religion as no other at every,European capital are Japa- country is on the globe, f:l.nd may nese representatives. Caste distinc- become Ohristian by royal decree in tions are giving way to democratic a day." ideas, and the old cumbersome alphabet to Roman characters; there About 13 years ago the fl1'8t Protare new coinage, new tax system, estant church was formed with 16 new social life. In 1881 the tota!' of members; now there are 250, literary pUblications was about 5,000, with 25,500 members. In five years and in one year the total increase of the number of Protestant missiona· pupils in schools was 200,000. ries in Japan has increased from 240 to 443. The number of native minis- At the beginning of the year 1886 ters from 50 to 142; of licentiates the old ministry with its privy coun- and helpers from 160 to 28J. But cil gave place to the modern "cabi- b('st of all, the church membe1'8, net," and the Mikad~ decreed the in jive years, from 1888 to 1888, grew intelligent reorganizing of the whole more than jive-Iold, from 5,000 to administration. The new cabinet 25,514 I Buddhist priests are in danembraces eleven departments; the ger of being driven to work to avoid President and Premier, the Minister starvation. The popular faith in of Foreign Affairs, and tlie head of Buddhism is about dead, and instead the Department of Education are be- of the vast sums formerly spent on lieved to be the most progressive temples, it is estimated that not men in the empire. Official orders more than $150,000 are now exdecreed the organization of the Im- pended, and an ex-da.imio sent $500 perial University at Tokio, with five and a chandelier as a Dresent to the colleges of law, medicine, engineer- misl'lion church at Sanda atits tenth ing, letters and science, and branch anniversary. institutions in four other cities. The people accepting the new regime are We were recently favored with a. to choose a constituent assembly in most eloquent address from a native 1890. Japanese, ~ev. K. S. Kurahara, a graduate of Auburn Theological The calendar of Christian na.tions Seminary, who gave most startling has displaced the pagan, and since a.nd vivid views of the marvelous 1873 Anno Domini determines all progress of Japan. He mentioned, dates. In 1876 the national "fifth however, four difficulties needing day" gave way to the "one day in prompt consideration: ' seven" as a day of rest. Theancient edict against Christians is a dead 1. The indifference of the upper letter; editors, ora~rs, authors and classes to religion. statesmen openly advocate absolute toleration, and as a measure of po- 2. The hold of Buddhism as an litical economy advise the accept- ethical system. ance of Christianity as a State religion. Mr. Fukuzawa, who some years 3. The necessity of the alliance of ago pliblicly urged that Christianity political and governmental ma.tters with the future religion, wlJ,atever it shall be.

4. The present activity of skeptical' scientrsts and philosophers in influ- and only He could know when it was encing the awakening mind~ of the hot.

people. Yes, God not only chose His own Never was 'such opportunity pre- way, but His own time, for opening sented to the Church of Christ; and the doors of Japan. At the very woe be to us if we come not up to crisis of affairs, when the dual gov- God's help in this juncture. ernmentof seven centuries was over- Japan remarkably illustrates the thrown, and the Tycoon and his di- sudden .subsidence of obstacles and vided followers surrendered to the barriers. Such a preparation as was Mikado as the sole ruling power, at there found fOI' the gospel no other this providential juncture of a.ffairs, land ever, perhaps, presented to the when the various elements of Japan- same extent; and it could not be ese life were in a state of fusIOn, traced to man, for Japan had been ready to be molded anew, God pro- for centuries a hermit natlOn, shut- vided a matrix in which the new ting herself in and shutting others Japan should take shape. Foreign out. There was every reason why, commerce was knocking loudly at according to all human expectations, the long-shut gates, bringing with the institutions and character of this it Western thought, enterprise, and exclusive people should have been manners. It was not only easy, but found, after over two thousand five natural, to accept the new order of hundred years, petrified and fossil- things; and consequently revolu- I ized into Impenetrability and immo- tions have'taken place, intellectual- bility. Yet God has gone before His ly, socially, and religiously, that people, and, in advance of their a.p- centuries have not wrought else- proach, thrown down gigantic bar- where. which astonish not only all riers. Here was a people tired of a outside observers, but the Japanese dual government, an oppressive feu- themselves.

dal nobility, and a dead state relig- ion. Revolution had paved the way KOREA, THE HERMIT NATION.

for political reformation and social THIS country has been suddenly regeneration. A nation by temper- thrown open to evangelistic labor"

ament aggressive and progressive, after centuries of strict isolation.

divinely prepared for a new order of Its territory is partly peninsular and things, waited for a day dawn. Just partly insular; the peninsula, which at this critical, pivotal era in Japan's extends southward between the Yel- history, the foremost of Christian low Sea and the Sea of Japan, is nations peaceably knpcks at her about 400 miles by 150, and shaped doors and asks entrance. A great like Italy. Numerous adjacent is- republic and a great monarchy, both lands constitute the Korean archi- Protestant and evangelical,approach pelago, chiefly of granite rock, some for trade, and bring the gospel. This rising 2,000 feet above sea-level.

awakened nation finds at once a bet- The population cannot vary far ter model of government, a higher from that of Siam, from eight to type of civilization, a loftier plane of twelve million. The climate differs education, and a purer form offaith; greatly in the north and south; and and with incredible rapidity is tak- in vegetable and mineral products ing on the complexion and character Korea compa.res favora bly with other of Chl'istian nations. Was not God lands.

in this subsidence of obstacles? Was Thepredommant religion is Buddh- not this another example of the ism, though there are some Confu- coming of the fullness of His time? cianists and Shintuists. Indeed, re- He struck when the iron was hot, ligiously, Korea seems a cross be-

< TBlI: :MONTHLY OONOERT OF :MISSIONS

• < tween its two immediate neighbors. wounds with wax, .won the admira;- tion of the Korflans. The King's China and Japan. . nephew declared that they beHeved him" sent from heaven to cure the Since 1882 Korea has been opened wounded." The gratitude of the King for his medical services to the to American commerce; and the key royal family found expression in the encouragement given Dr. Allen to used by God to unlock this empire to huild a government hospital, which the King names Bay Min Lo, House the gospel was the medical mission. of Civilized Virtue, and which is under the care of the Presbyterian Somewhere between the sixteenth mission and the supervision of Dr. Allen. The mission was begun in and eighteenth centuries Romanism 1884. Rijutei proved a true helper to the mission, and devoted his enwas carried into this country by pa- ergies to giving the Koreans theNew Testament in their own tongue. Mr. pal converts from Japan and China. Arthington, of Leeds, paid for print- ing 3,000 copies of the Gospels of About one hundred years ago Seng- Luke and John; < and so the last door opened for the admission of the goshuni, a distinguished official, pro- gel. The working force has been in- creased by the addition of Rev. H. C. fessed conversion and was baptized Undel'wood,lately married, and J.W. Heron, M. D., and his wife; also Mrs. under the name of "Peter;" the Annie Ellers Bunker, M.D., and Miss Lillian S. Horton, M.D., and SIX namissionaries were popular, and the tive helpers. And there is everyindi- cation that here, as in Japan, God more educated classes saw that even is going to work a great change, whereat we shall all marvel. Papal this corrupted form of Christianity missions, with all their perversions of Christian doctrine, God used to was an improvement upon paganism. prepare the way in part for the en- trance of the gospel. Japan, wakin.go The government became alarmed; to the knowledge of God, has been a help to Korean evangelization. the priesthood led on a persecution, Fragments of evangelical truth, brought by stealth from the Sunrise and the Catholic converts recanted, Kingdom, found their way to the heart of Rijutei. Years passed by, fled to China, 01' endured torture and and the crisis came. Rijutei was the means of saving the life of the Queen.. martyrdom. In 1835 Roman Cath- and so earned favor with the King. At once he went to Japan, where he olic missions again found a way into learned the way of Christ more per- fectly; and so was led to undertake, Korea by way of China and Mantu- like Luther, to give his own country- men the Word of God in their own ria; and the Jesuits claimed 15,000 tongue. Here is another proof of God's seal on the work of missions. converts, even as late as 1857, after A few years ago we were just begin.

being again driven from the-field.

In 1876 Korea made the first com- plete treaty with her neighbor, Japan, across the channel; six years later, partly through the aid of the great Chinaman, Li Hung Chang, a similar treaty was made with the United States. In 1884 the Presby- terian Board, at the solicitation of Rijutei, a Korean of rank, who was converted while representing his government in Japan, established a station at Seoul, H. N. Allen, M.D., a I!ledical missionary from China, . going there. Gen. Foote, the Amer- ican resident Minister, appointed him physiCian to the legation. Dr. Allen was simply tolerated at first; but during a l'evolt in Seoul several per- sons of rank, who wel'e wounded, recovered under his care; he saved the life of the King's nephew, Min Yong Ik. His skillful treatment, so in contrast with the methods of the native doctors and surgeons, whom he found trying to stanch the

1889·1 EDITORIAL NOTES

ning mIssionary teaching in Japan; set forth with marvelous clearness and beauty· and now Japanese converts are pro- both the nature oC Sin and the nature of &#!Daposing to go to Korea as evangelists ! tion. Sin is a condition of Lostne88. The sheep has no Instinct like the dog by which to find his The work in Korea has during the way back. The piece of sliTer Is utterly dumb last two years been making rapid and senseless, the original image and superscr!pprogress, the propagation of Chris- tion oC God worn away, aud no consciousness tianity among the natives being ap- even oC a lost state; but self·recovery impossiproved formally by government. ble. The lost son, estranged, enslaved, dead to Here especially the importance of his Cather's love. SALVATION is of God. The medical missions is seen. Dr. Allen shepherd l'oes after the sheep, the woman first gained access by medical skill, searches for the silver until found, and then the and was rewarded by the royal con- sheep is borne back, and the silver picked up fidence and that of the court; and and restored to the necklace. Salvation is also altel'ward was intrusted with the re- dependent on human activity. The first two sponsibility of a confidential relation- parables might leave us to infer that God does ship to the Korean Legation at the all-that man is passive. The third is added to United States capital. His associate, shoW us that as all the departure and depravity Dr. Heron, was put in charge of are voluntary, so must be t1J.e repenting, resolvthe government hospital at Seoul, ing and returning. and became physician to the King. Mrs. Bunker is the Queen's medical These three parables beautifully portray the attendant, and the success of all work of the Trinity in human salvation. The these accomplished physiCIans and first sets forth thle vicarious work of the Son; surgeons has not only won for them the third presents the Father yearning over his distinguished favor but has helped erring child. May we not find in the second a vastly the cause of missions. hint of the Holy Spirit in the church, like a wiCe·mother, jealous for the necklace of silver The work of the clerical mission- pieces, and by the esndle of the Word and the ary, Rev. H. G. Underwood, has been broom of diligent seal'ch, recovering the lost to highly prospered. In 1887-8 a church the place among the elect. of 30 members suddenly sprang up, and the outlook grows brighter every What a comment is the group of parables here day. Several applications for bap- upon modern indi1ferenc6 to the lost condition tism have come from the old capital, of men. While we treat the sonIs of men with Song Do. He think~ Korea will ad- apathetic listlessness, God so rejoices over a vance more rapidly than even Japan. repenting sinner that He cannot contain His joy: it overflows, and there is joy in the pres- TIIXTS AND THElIlIIS. ence oj the angels of God. They rejoice, indeed, but it is a second-hand joy, primarily that of The Seeking and Saving oj the LoBt, Luke God, and theirs only as participating in the overxv., is a group of three parables in which are flow.

What an argument these parables furnish for foreign missions I The very degradation, de- pravity, insenSibility of men, the deCacement and almost effacement of the divine image, which men use as an argument for apathy, il God's motive to activity.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The African Sla.ve Tra.de. with Africa opened, accessible PROFESSOR DRUMMOND in the June on every side, to Europeans and Scribners', and a writer in a recent is- missionaries from all lands, with sue of the United Presbyterian Mag- great European interests already azine, give us a chapter of horrors planted there and railways intro- on the slave traffic as at present car- duced-is a disgrace to the civiliza- ried on in Central Africa, so terrible, tion of to-day. Combined Europe so diabolical in cruelty and atrocity and America could put a stop to it as to call loudly for a combination speedily. The blood of these friend- of all the civilized nations of the less and slaughtered millions cries world to arrest and put it down. aloud to Heaven; and is there no The continuance of so tremendous power in Christianity and in the a curse as this, and the rum traffic, Christian civilization of Christendom to avenge it a.nd cause the hor- nature of the work a.nd the fatallnaa.lubrlt"y ror to cease? Oh, for another Milton to thrill the nations as did the of the climate the death rate here is temblind bard two centuries ago when the DUke of Savoy slaughtered the ble, and a ceaseless trllltllc with the coast has to be kept up to supply the almost daily W aldensians in the. valleys of Pied- blanks."

mont. "Cromwell flew to the res- Says Regions Beyond: cue, raising £40,000 for the wretched outlaws. Switzerland interfered; "Cardinal La.vigerie has stated, and the the King of Sweden, the Elector of statement has never been caned in ques- Palatine, and the Landgrave of tion, that 400,000 slaves are annually Hesse Castle interceded," and the brought to the coast of East Africa. Liv- ingstone reckoned that for everysiave embloody work ceased. So would it be barked from the cQast, at least ten human in this case, if the nations interested beIngs had perished, either in the capture or on the march. Many even of the number in Africa would rouse themselves embarked die on the voyage, or are purand combine the'ir efforts. posely drowned-thrown overbQard with stones tied to their feet-to escape capture Says Professor Drummond: by the cruisers. This gives O'IIer taur .mil_ Zions of our rellow-creatures Emsla.ved. tor- "Do not let it be supposed that this hor- tured, or killed, year by year, continually, ror is over, that this day of tribulation is at to gratify the inhuman greed of gain of II an end. This horror and this day are now. few murderOUB Arab thtet't!s. Is this to be It is not even abating. Slavery is on the in- suffered to go on 1 Cardinal Lavigerle takes CTeaIe. Time, civilization, Christianity, a much I<;>wer estimate, and assumes that are not really touching it. No fact in re- only jlve perish for each slave secured, but lation to the slave trade is more appalling he is probably below the mark. The track than this. of the slave-caravan Is marked by aline of bleaching bones. Never, in any part of the "The cause of this revived activity of tbe known world, or In the pages of history, has slave trade is not far to seek. It is the nor- there been such butchery and I)'lurder… m&i expansion of a paying busmess. More men engage in it; more capital is invested Father Bridoux, a Roman Catholic in it. The Arab never retires from busi- missionary, writes from the southness. With the prophets of his first small east coast of Lake Tanganyika that caravan he equips and heaas a larger one. on his journey from Mpwapwa to As the years pass, his flying columns grow the lake he passed many carava.ns of larger and larger, and fiercer and fiercer. slaves, who Wf're for the most part Now he can attack with impunity a region living skeletons. In spite of their which, in former days, he must have let miserable condition, the men wore a.lone. Formerly he fraternized and traded the slave fork on their shoulders, with the great interior nations; now he while the women were fastened tooverthrows and carries them off bodily. gether in long lines by chains. All Having much capital and better fire arms, the children who could walk bore he can push farther and fa.rther into the burdens in proportion to their size. country, establishing depots as he goes, Father Bridoux tells terrible stories which become minor centers of the trade. of finding wretched captives who. Long ago the Arab dared not venture be- overcome by weakness, had been left yond a limited distance from the coast line. to die along the route, and who were Now he pervades and almost dominates the still alive when he saw them. The continent. As one region after another Comoro Islands, south of Zanzibar is drained of its slaves and ivory, fresh and and Madagascar, have in the past remoter fields have to be sou",ht out. So been the destinations of many thouhome after home is made desolate, region sands of slaves captured by the Arabs after region is ravished, state after state on the mainland. The Sultan Abis demolished, UI"tion after nation is mowed dallah of the Comoros has now, undown like grass. Such being the state of der the influence of Dr, Ormieres, matters in the interior of the country, to the French Resident at his capita.l, talk of the civilization of Africa, till this issued a proclamation abolishing butchery is stopped, is but a mockery•••• slavery in his islands. He forbids It Is an open secret that several large and defined markets for slaves exist in the purchase and sale of slaves, and many parts of Africa and In the adjoining islands. Off the Zanzibar cQast, for instance, the extensive plantations of Pemba a'" wrousht by slave labor, Owin&" to the announces that any person landing have told us that, Owing to the pecruiaritlesof on the Comoros shall be free, what- their ConStitution, they are not very ann011ll to ever his previous condition. There enter Into obligatious with foreign powers to' America has never been provincial. She mnst are about 28,000 slaves in the Como- not become so. So manifold and pressing are ros, who have been brought from the now the interests of her own great country that mainland. March 8 the Queen of she might also be pardoned If she- did. But Madagascar issued a proclamation the world win be bewildered and disappointed to her people, in which she says that if she separates herself now from the rest of all slaves who are landed in her do- mankind in facing those great wrongs oC hu- minions shall be free when they manity from which seas cannot divide her and touch her soil. "If the natives of which her poorer brethren In every part of Africa are brought across the sea Europe are giving themselves to relieve. and introduced into any part of America does well in refnsing the entanglements Madagascar to be slaves, they shall of European polities. _Let her be careful. lest not be slaves, but free subjects." she isolate herself from its humanities. None who know her will fear for a moment that the From all parts of East Africa breadth of her sympathies and the greatness oC comes the same horrible story. On her national heart will not continue to be his second jour'ley up the Congo shown In her sustained philanthropies, In her Stanley found 118 villages, which on joining hand to hand with the advanced nations his first trip he had seen smiling and of the earth In helping on all universal caUSIlS prosperous, desolated, burnt, de- which find their appeal In the world's grea -serted! On his present expedition, need and tribulation." in the region between the Congo and Lake Albert, he nearly perished with Thank God there are signs that the all his party in consequence of fam- ine in the desert produced by th~ two most crying evils of the nine- destruotive raids of the Arabs. Peo- ple, villages, stores, fruit-trees, all teenth century, as they apply to were gone, enslaved, or killed, or Africa, are to receive the considera- burnt, and naked desolation and gaunt starvation had to be faced, tion which they demand. Two Con- where human hearts and homes gresses are to meet this autumn to abounded a year ago. deal with the difficult 'an.d tremen.

The brave words of Prof. Drum- dous problem. One is to assemble at mond ought to crimson our nation's _cheek with shame, and call forth a Brussels. For more than a year the proper response to his burning ques- King of the Belgians h:l.s wished to tion. He asks: convene a Congress of the signa- .. What will America do to help; Time was tories to the acts of the Berlin Con- when the United States kept a cruiser on the ference. But the German troubles West Coast of Africa to check this trade. But in East Africa prevented the realiza- when the attitude of America to the Congo tion last autumn of this desire. Now treaty Is remembered, and her refusal to touch the question of the exportation to Africa of most of the Great Powers have arms, ammunition and liquor,. can It be said agreed to the proposal of such a that she keeps her place to-day In that moral Conference to be held this coming reformation of the world which Is the duty and privllee:e of all the foremost nations f Is It autumn. It is to consider not only true of that Constitution of which she Is so the slavery question, but the scarcely worthily proud, that with reference to these questions. and In the words of the PrIme less pressing one of the demoraliza- Minister of England: "They(the United States) tion of the native races by drink; and also that of the supply to them • Tbe reader will remember tba.t In tbe Con_ of arms and ammunition. – ference in regard to tbe Congo Free Sta.tes The other Conference assembles at trea.ty, our representa.tlve refused assent to the Lucerne at the invitation of Cardinal provision excluding tbe Importation of Uquor, etc.-an eterna.l stigma. to U$ !-En. Lavigerie from the 3d to the 10th of August next. The Council of the Canton have granted the use of the local "House of Commons," and in- vited the Convention heartily. The Convention will, it is hoped, repre- sent most of the experience gathered on the painful subject, and will use its united wisdom to discuss, devi!!e, pubJlc had been sooner Informed of the extent and recommend the practical meas- and atrocities of the slave-trade In Afrlca. as ures most likely to succeed in putting an end to the present horrible they are portrayed In a recent lasue of 2'fIj state of affairs. It will be a popular United Pl'eBbyterian Magazine, though It Congress, composed of the lovers of God and of men-the ministers, mis- might not have been more elllclent. The sug" sionaries, philanthropists, travelers, explorers, and other benefactors of gestion ot our Assembly's resolution should rethe human race. It is hoped that by means of this conference public opin- ceive prompt and elllcient action by Government ion throughout Europe will be roused so that the governments will unite IUhe way for it ean possibly be opened. It cerin such pacific plans as will lead to the suppression of the trade. tainly can be opeued, if instead of contenting .. The assembUng of these two great Conven- ourselves with praying • that Ethiopia may tlons," says IleUiO'll8 Beyond, .. is cause for profonnd thanksgiving to God. The evil with which soon stretch out her hands unto God,' and with they are to grapple-the East African slavetrade-has already assnmed gigantic proportions, sending half a dozen white missionaries into and Is still growing greater. Unless It Can be arrested and extirpated, the civilization and Africa every year, we awake to elllcient civil Chrlstlanizatlon of Africa Is hopeless." and political action under this trumpet call of Says the Ohri8tian Union: Divine Providence." J. M. S. .. The :/Jrltlsh and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society has for a long time past been agitating the Oritioism of Dr. Oyrus Hamlin. snbject, and has done much to educate and direct public opinion In England. The most Editor 01 Missionary Review of tke World: effective and hopeful Instrumentality, however, DEAR Sm.-Will yon allow an aged mission- Is to be found In the organization of anti-slavery societies all over Europe-the noble work of ary of 35 years' residence in Turkey, at the cap- Cardinal Lavigerie, wbo, like Peter tbe Hermit, ital, to dissent from your criticism upon Presihas gone from country to country, pleading elo- dent Harrison with regard to Mr. Strauss? quently and paSSionately for the mute tbousands In Atrica. Tbese anti-slavery societies are Mr. Strauss got up a treaty between the rapidly spreading In Germany, France, Belgi- United States and tbe Porte, or at least he alum, Italy, Spain, and other countries, and large lowed himself to be tbe olllcial medium of the sums of money are being raised tbrough their treaty. It was kept secret from Americans in endeavors.·' Turkey until it had been sent away to Washing- ton. Many citizens In Turkey wrote a strong It gives us great pleasure to add protest against It just so soon as they knew of that the General Assembly of the It. When I saw its provisions I knewthat they Presbyterian Church, in which Pres- would be Injnrlous to all onr interestll-national, ident Harrison is a Ruling Elder, at missionary and educat10nal-a treaty, as I susits recent session in this city, di- pect, concocted in Russian interests. I hastened rected its s,tated clerk to officially to Washington to protest against it, fearing tbat announce to the President of the .some peculiar points might not be seen in tbelr United States that it views with hor- Oriental bearine:. Our foreign olllce cannot be ror the present slave trade in Africa, hoodwinked by Oriental diplomacy. I bad no and to inquire if some steps cannot need to make the journey; but at all events the be taken for a co-operation of this treaty was shelved, and I rejoice, as a missioncountry with European powers for ary, that its author was sbelved with It. lIIr. the suppression of the traffic. Strauss is doubtless a very kind and admirable gentlem'lD, but he is wholly wanting in tbat The New York Evangelist adds acuteness, or penetration, or comprehensive these pertinent words to this an- view wblch can make a man safe in such an of" nouncement: flce as Oonstantlnople offers. President Harri- son has made the change patriotically and .. It cannot be charged, nnder the circum- wisely, and he call be condemned only by those stances, that this action Ia either premature or who are entirely unacquainted with the real too vigorous. It might have been earlier. if the merits of the case. W!11 you do me the favor. so far to present the other side as to insert this note in your next number' Yours sincerely, CYBUS HAXLIN.

LEXINGTON, July 16, 1889.

We give place to the above ont of respect to Dr. Hamlin; at the same· time we .. disoent" from some of his statements, and see no reason for changing our views. We did not write In Ignorance of tbe essential facts Involved, and hence our criticism waS not tbat of one .. en- tirely unacquainted with the real merits of the case." Dr. Hamlin has not resided In Turkey for years, and bis letter betrays .. ignorance" respecting the genesis and history of this treaty, and ot tbe fact that Its provisions were known' and canvassed in Turkey long before it was "sent ..way to Washington." We give below Hamlin objects so strongly have lal"gc;ly . the testimony of one long, and till within a Cew arisen since he has been In AmeriCa., and months, a resident of Constantinople-the Rev. very possibly he is not fully aware of them. Edwin M. Bliss, for years associated with his The principle of extra territoriality by father, the late Rev. Isaac G. Bliss, D.D., in the which foreign residents are amenabl~ony work of the American Bible Society in the Le· to their own consular authorities has given vant. We leave Mr. Bliss'letter to speak for rise to a sort of foreign protectorate by the consulates, over many persons who were in itself. reslity Turkish subjects. The United States Our readers will note that we based our opla- Government has in years past been quite free Crom the complications resulting from ion as to the value of Mr. Strauss' services this abnormai, though necessary, system. wholly on the general tenor and results of his There were a number of naturalized Ameri- administrative skill and integrity, particolarly can citizens who had returned to Turkey, his manifold friendly 01lloos in behalf of our but they resided chiell.y In the seaboard American schools, while Dr. Hamlin condemns cities, were law-abidiug and gave occasion and declares him nnll.t for the 01llCE> because of for no special difficulty. Of late years, how- the part he took in this single transaction. ever, their number ,has greatly increased. They are, not confined to the seaboard, 'Since writing the above we see in the August where they are within easy reach of the consulates, but are scattered over the whole Jli8$ionary Herald additional proof of Mr. empire. Whenever they are educated men, there Is comparatively little danger of com- Strauss' lI.delity and usefulness. He procured, pUcation, but there are more and more who, entirely uneducated, have no conception of as late as May 16 last, a very important order American citizenship except as a means of avoiding police supervision and the payfrom the Turkish Government which interdicts ment of taxes. There are now in thiS coun- try large numbers of these men, whose local authorities from interfering with establish- avowed purpose in coming here was to remain just iong enough to secure their naturalizaed mission schools. The order is too long to tion papers, and then return and claim all the immunities and protection of Amcrican citigive here, but we wUI give It in our next issue. zens, even in towns and villages many days' journey from the nearest American consul. Says the Mi8rionar/l Herald: .. The import- It is easy to see what complications must result-as has already been the case-comance of the new order consists in the declaration plications, too, which cannot faU to injure •all our interests, nationa.I, missionary and • that establisbed American schools shall not be educa.tional' to a degree that is appall- ing. The general justice of the treaty does closed for the Jack of 01llclal permits ; and it re- not, however, relieve the specia.l injustice against which many have protested, by quires that complaints against schools must be which a number of bona Jl.de worthy Ameri- can citizens are classed with and subjected sent to the capital, and not be closed by local to the same law as these pseudo Americans. Much more might be said, but space forbids. o1IIciais. Mr. Strauss has shown himself by far the .. Tltisorder wasprocured through tkefriend- most successful minister the United States Government has had at Constantinople for 11/ qfJlces and WiS6 management of Mr. StraU8B, many years. This involves no criticism upon such men as Horace Maynard, Geo. II. the/ate United States Minister; and it isiJut one Boher aud Gen. Lew Wallace; it simply means that he has had peculiar adaptations of many valuabl8 services which he has ren- fur the place. Had Dr. Hamlin consulted with him in his office, as have many others dered." The Italics are ours. J. M. S. of as long and even wider experience, I feel lIure that he would never have spoken of NOTE l'ROI( REV. EDWIN 1(. BLISS. him as •wholly wanting in that acuteness or penetration or comprehensive view which "Dr. Hamlin's opinions always carry can make a man safe in such an office all Weight. In this case, however, he seems to Constantinople oft'ers.' be under certain misapprehensions. President Harrison would have been no 1. He is mistaken in giving the impression less patriotic and far more courteous had that the Americans in Turkey knew nothing he, in appointing Mr. Strauss' successor, about the treaty uutil it had been formally followed many examples in seeking the presented at Washington. To my personal knowledge it ha.s been under discussion In Constantinople for at least two years. Its general provisions were well known, and received almost universal approval. One point, however, which seriously aft'ected .. number of persons long identified with American interests in Turkey was universally regarded as unjust, and It is that which occasioned the protest of a number of the residents there.

2. The treaty was conducted on the general lines laid down by two successive administrations, one Republican and one Democratic.Mr. Strauss merely took it up where Mr. Cox left it, and he in turn received it from Gen. Wallace. It was not by any means • concocted in Russian Interests,' but directly in the 'interests of the United States Government.

3. Thecircumstancesthathaveocca.ioned the peculiar form oft;he treaty to which Dr. counsel and deferring to the desires of THE editor has rMeived a letter from a. very prominent author and those interested in American work in Tur- Christian advocate of missions,from key. This he did not do. which we print extracts.-A. T. P. .. EDWIN M. BLI88." .. I have just been reading with interellt NJlw YOBK, July 29,1889. your • Retrospect of the world's confer- ence,' and think there is much truth in THE trial of Dr. King, Bishop of yonr strictures. It is much easier to note what was unsatisfactory than to estimate Lincoln, for ritualistic practices, is the practical di1ficultles that weresuccellll- fully overcome. and it is oniy in view of awakening much interest. On both possibly improving the arrangements for some future conference that one would nosides the controversy waxes warm. tice any defects. But there are two that I hope will be remedied if ever a like meet- Some fear a disruption of the church ing is convened again.

if the Bishop is condemned. The six .. First. there was hardly any representa- tion of the native churches in the fields of points to which he holds are: missionary labor. Bishop Crowther. WU- liam Kalopathekes. and two or three others "Lights on the altar, incense, east- contributed very much to the interest of themeeting. Butfrom India. South Africa. ward position, vestments, mixed and I suppose from some of the American missions there might have been delegates chalice and wafer bread." ThIS able to speak very well in English. and whose testimony would have been in·valuatrouble is the outgrowth of long- ble on very many of the subjects discu88ed. Such, for example, as the organiza.tion of continued practices. "The Church na.tive churches. elementary literature. social customs. etc. It would, also have Union," composed of ritualists, is a refreshed and stimulated them to be pres- ent. strong body and zealously push rit- .. Secondly. there was an extraordinary ualism to the extreme, with a large lack of arrangement for the conduct of praise. At the pnblic evening meetln~8a measure of success. In the last good choir was always secured. but at the national meetings the singing was often a twenty years fifteen bishops and complete breakdown. :Mr. Moody has shown how much of the heartiness of reliltious deans have been appointed by the meetings depends on the service of praise. and there oua-ht at least to be one compe- Government. Of these ten are rit- tent leader responsible for this at each meeting." ualists, three Broad-church, one Dr. F. F.Ellinwood writes iIi. a per- English Church Union and oneEvan- sonalletter : gelical. 'fhe Bishop of Lincoln has .. Do not -go to the circumscribed parish wide influence over clergy and stu- work. It is a good work. but it is in a bot- tle instead of an ocean. It we are ever dents. During the ten years that he going to spread the gospel over this earth we must avoid co~estion In spots. That was Principal of Cuddesdon College is what cripples us now. We have organ- ized societies all throngh the country. haveight geutlemen were perverted to ing local mission work In charge. with nu- merous branch associations. That is what Romanism, and of 160 who passed Paul hated. No grand Cephas a88oclatlons; no Apollos' societies; no Pauline J~ues. through tke institution during that One Master only. and one distribution. and that as fair and just and equitable as was time 129 have joined ritualistic SOC1e- that of the loaves and ftshes, where, to pre- vent all grabbing. jostling. etc•• the multi· ties, or signed papers in favor of tude was made tosit down In eXAQt squa.rea.. It was a splendid object lessoll which the ritualism. He claims that "the church constantlyforgets."- struggle is for the sacerdotal charac- ter of the Christian ministry." Arch- deacon Farrar asks: "Is it on behalf of such petty innovations on its ritual that the glorious Church of England-so wise, so learned, so beloved-is to cease to be the church of the nation?" We add another question: Is 1t not more than a pity that at a time when the world is open as never before to missions, a great church should be convulsed- nay, a whole denomination-by a question of "flexions and genu- flexions, postures and unpostures,"

bowings to the East and aU sorts of man millinery and Romanizing rit- ualism? A. T. P.

1~.] oRG..NIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

London Missionary Sooiety.

Ul'ORT FOR YUR ENDING APRIL 30, 1889.

BALANCE SHEET.

Receipt.: E:i:pendit'UTes : £ 8. d. £ 8. d.

Contrlbntlons………………. 111,280 4 11 Deficiency……. ……. ……… 7,960 5 8 Legacies. . • . •. . . . . .. •…• .••..• 9,562 17 6 Expenditures……………….. 122,596 5 1 Dividends. . . . .• ••……•.••…. 4,407 8 6 Investment………….. …….. IiOO 0 0 Total Income …………….. . 125,250 5 11 Snbject to Annnity ………. '" • 500 0 0 Investments drawn ………….. 2,570 0 0 Balance against Society………. 2,786 4 10 Total…………………… £181,056 10 9 Total…………………… £131,056 10 9 STATISTICS.

.a,i "'d,.=",',.f-, .; SUNDAY DAY ;:: ~ "".<:I .f , ., . SCHOOLS. SCHOOLS. ..gj ~" . ";1:<0->'" "'=oj o="S .I> …,: …;. ~i .§r= …:.,<,,'"<~ i'S.1'O>0 lrlISSlONS. 0 :'i"ii O.~ ~" ~ '"0…< .I> .o.0S. "10- ~=" ~0~-r' E" . .';l ",E S "00 :iii <l -a 0=0", …~ ~ -a -! ,5)11 ol ~ " .c ":<'< S ~ Z Ii'l ~ I £ •• d. 1. China…………………. .. 80 14 11 75 4,001 1,580 7 450 60 2,124, 1.763 9 8 2. North India …………….. . 16 13 8 84 578 1,965 29 l,0ii9 98 6.018 2,795 7 2 3. Sonth India ……………… 26 4 16 117 1,485 8,106 28 1,131 145 8,198 2,900 4 4 74 4. Travancore ……………. . 8 1 19 25 5,365 44,638 295 13,229 1,049 3 0 5;58i; 823 64,959 3,]59 3 8 5. :Msdagascar…………….. . 26 4 8193,47543,135 198,7J11 :: … 91 6. Africa …………………. .~ 2,~-: li:~ '3 'siil 2Jl 1,~~~ ~~ 1~ ~ 7. WestIndles….. .. …… .. – – – – – – . – – – – . _ – – – . – – – – – – – 8. Polynesia ………………. , 22.. 812 49916.301 47,322 27714,673 565 13,833 3,273 4 11 T<>tal…………………. , 154 86 1,185 4.319 74,127 316,855 418 23,711 2,005 110,027 16,319 11 6 The heavy deficiency from the last year been decided (under certain conditions) to led the Directors to examine very carefull:i accept men who have not had a course of theo· every line where retrenchment seemed possible. logical collegiate education, and send them out Failing in this the ollly alternatives were with- for a term ofyears as lay evangelists. drs wal trom some .fields or a special appeal. The latter was made and the response was so hearty The ~; on·Conformist stndeuts of Cambridge have formed a University Auxiliary to the 80a8 to give a new cause ot gratitude and hope. ciety similar to that a.t Oxford. The reports from the different fields are full otencoursge· Twenty·two missionaries (of whom 6 were ment and hope. ladies) have entered the foreign field. It has Ohuroh Missionary Sooiety.

JlEPOJlT FOR YUR ENDING lIURCa: 31, 1889.

Receipts; £ •. d. Pavments: £ s, d.

Contributions ……………. .. 182,422 7 9 General Fond ……………… 205,97310 11 Legacies ………………… .. 24,482 10 2 Disabled Missionaries' Fund… 8,889 14 2 Interest, etc ……………… .. 4,473 /) 7 £214,363 5 Ordinary receipta ………….. £211,378 3 6 Less borne by Extension Fond. 8,651 4 o Contingency Fund.. ………… 866 0 5 Extension Fnnd…. ..•……. .. 3,425 19 10 Ordinary payments ………… £205,712 1 1 Varlons Special Fnnds………. 36,346 9 8 Special Fonds……………… 21,46115 3 £227.l7li16 Total receipts.. .. . .. .. .. .. … £252,016 13 5 Total payments………….. 4 STATISTICS: municants, 64,194. Schools, 1,759. Scholars, 75,126. (Incomplete returns from some mis' Stations, 299; European missionaries: or- sions.) dalned,~; 18Y,45; ladies, 40; total,lJ55. Native lind Enraslan clergymen, 286. Native lay and fe. Out of 350 who made'lnquiries about miasionmale teachers, 4,556. Native Christian adherents ary work, 132 Were actually considered by the (Including catechumens), 188,936. Nativ:e com· Committee, and 53 accepted, including 12 Clergy. men, 8 physicians, 28 ladles. or the ladies, it al'1'llnges for divine services duriUg the sea- son at 112 otherpla.ces in France. Germany, and about one-third go out at their own charges. Austria, Italy, Norway and Switzerland. Tbe Committee lIrmly uphold the principle Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch. that family life exercises a most important influence among the heathen. At tne same time, REPORT FOB YEAR ENDING lIIARCB 31, 1889. they have lately adopted new marriage regula- Receipts: tions, applicable to all missionaries, so as (in ordinary cases) to require thr~eyears' probation Balance from last account……•…… 82,323 22 in the fleld before marriage; and they have en- Contributions.. .. . .. . .. .. . . •. .. .. .. …. 9,304 fr{ couraged the formation of bands of associated Bequests and Individual donations….. 2,71040 evangelists, who are to live In common on small Special donations …………………. 2,832 30 allowances. Interest On Investments ..•……..• , .. 1,585 Balance, dedc!t…………………… 1,014 86 The field reports are eucouraging, show- 1ng especial advances in Africa. Total………………………… 819,77065 London Association in aid of the Payments: Moravian Missions. General expenses……………….. $19,436 65 Transferred to account of Boys' In. REPORT FoR YEAR ENDING FEB. 20, 1889. dustrial School••.•••..••.• " ••.. '. 334 Recetpt,: F 8. d. Total……………………… : $19,':7065 Balance……………. ………. 32 11 11 STATISTICS. Contributions …… '" •.. •• .. . … 3,690 12 10 Legacies…… ..•••••••. ……… 756 10 0 Special Funds. ••••••. ••. . . •••. . .. 863 I> 9 Total…………………….. .£5,343 o 6 Payme1J.t8: STATISTICS• .£ 8. d. ——— – – —– To Treasurer Moravian Missions. 4,091 15 0 Expenses. …. … … .•. •. ••• •• . .. • 911 5 7 Latakiyeh……….. 91234 6 186 :j7 25 735 Balance. . .• •….. •• … . •. •. •. •. . . 339 19 11 Tarsus. .. • …. …… 4 3 13 3 48 16 11 245 Total ……………………… .£5,343 0 6 Totals…………… 18 1547 9 2345336 lBO This SOCiety carries on no independen t work. In our next number we shall give the full statis- The great difflculty the Board has methas tics of the Moravian Church and its missions. been the deficit. It is not generally under- stood that the administration costs the Oolonial and Oontinental Ohurch Board not a dollar, even for postage. Every Sooiety. cent contributed goes direct to the foreign field. The Covenanter Church is doing a REPORT FoR THE YEAR ENDING IIIARCH 31, 1889. ha.rd and noble work.

Receipts: British Syrian Mission Schools and. Subscriptions…………………….. £ 757 Bible Work. Associations……… ……… ……… 6,363 Legacies …. I. .. .. • • • .. • •• .. • • .. .. …. • 1,030 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. Donations, etc ……………………. 1,767 Continental receipts. . . . . . . •. . . •. . . .• •. 5,416 Receipt.: £ •• d. Special Funds ………. ~ •. •• .. …… 2,840 General Fund………………. 4,136 10 8 £18,173 Amounts locally raised and expended.. 18,900 Br. and Foreign Bible Society.. 211 o 0 Total Income…………………….. £37.073 Contributions Syria. ………… 1,482 18 11 Payments: FromPupU..:……………….. 252 8 1 These are not tabDIated, but are stated as '£1,761) in excess of income. The heaviest strain Books, etc… ………. …… …. 63 15 4 is in connection with debts on church buildings, for which the Society is liable to the snm of £6,146 13 0 $10,000. Jthas heen decided to do no more in Less pa.ssed to Reserve Fund .. 251 7 7 that line, bnt to conIIne the payments of the SOCiety to the expen3es of living agents. with Total …………………… £5,895 I) I) special reference to tbe great and pressing needs of the newer colonies. There are agents of the Payment.: £ ,. d. SocieV' in 28 Colonial Dioceses in Canada, West 416 Indies, Mauritius, India, Africa, Anstralia and Bala.nce Dec. 31, 1887 ……….. 5,060 11 7 New Zealand. Permanent chaplaincies are con- Curreut expenses………….. 304 4 10 nected with IUn 59 cities on the Continent, and Building expenses…………. 113 19 2 Ba.lance Dec. 31,1888……….. 9 10 Total. …………………. • £5,895 I) I) ::;J .,.~~ Ohma. Inland lIission.

0 ~U REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DBC. 81, 1888.

B Receipts: (II I' ~g~ £ •• d.

rD ~1Il: Balance, general account…….. 52 17 9' 9" 0 ; Property, etc., acCounts……… 455 13 2 9'1': f ;:~: III (II S0'l19:Q':' £508 1011 !" : ~ g~ Donations, general account …..20,457 3 7 p._. Donations, special account and ……,0<-3•9'<•'.' sales ofgoods and publications 12.467 7 9 Donations. ChinaandAmerica.. 2.672 15 9 . . Ol' • Interest, etc………………… 413 12 2 ~ : : Total. ……………………..£36.519 10 2 : I~ Gentlemen. Payments: £ •• d. I c.1t01CX1 Ladies. ~I i~ To China ……………………26.308 5 10 ~I .,.""::: ITotal. ~I r~~ll~~ll Candidates and outfitll………. 3.787 13 2 Publications. etc……………. 1.788 2 4 General expenses……………. 2.751 19 7 ~~~ 1Native Teachers. Balance………………. " ….. 1.988 9 3 !:ll TotaL …………………..£86.519 10 2 fBI I :::"'~ Schools. Igt' I I J~» STATISTICS.

o~ ~~.~l'" Scholars. Highest ..,r …:.. Entry. ..Q .e,r I … .. " • "" ,.; .r …r. ..r, bO . . . I to….. 1Preaching Stations. ..Q • "~"II ~ A V'era.ge CI t.1.. ~I …. .. .", .II,I ,.;§..!..lCo . . ., CI ,"g 'a" .r . . .. .. "'j;:~ 'i I g:g~ Congregation. til .r ." "a .;3 .8.r, '5. til til ..Q Bible Women and CI OJ 'a 8 g~ .; 0 0 :ii :z .~.n. Co ~ ,.S., Co 0 ..Q tIl.. Z .<:: 0 -" – – ~A< I I ~"'<O Scripture Readers. 2.. — " -.".. —— -00 0 rLI -rLI ~ ~8g Women's Classes. 6:: INumber of Children 15 77 68 332 144 127 80 2.464 472121 225 38 il in Sunday SCllOOls. The year was one of unprecedented trial.

For the first time the amount of sickness The pupils as classified by race and relig- and the number of removals by death ex- ion are: Roman Catholic, 321; Greeks. ceeded the average of the whole missionary 1,347; Jews and Proselytes.74; Maronites. staff in China. There have been persecu- 157; Protestants. 194; Druses. 236; Mos- tions and disappointments. but on the lems and 'Metualies. 450. Of the numerous whole a.dvance and encouragement. Dur- pupils of the Moslem girls' schools. who have ing the year 55 new missionaries were sent been married not one has been divorced, out. most of whom proceeded to tbe Traianor has a second wife entered the harem. • ing Homes at Yau K'ing and. Yang-chau.

In addition to those regularly commis- sioned by the Board six members of the Keith-Fa.looner Mission, South Ara.bia.. Bible Christian and three members of the REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING lURCH. 31, 1889. Swedish Missionary Societies a.re working This first Annual Report since the death of under the general directions of the mission.

the beloved founder of the mission is naturally -Dr. Georce Smith. in The Fre~ Churcll. qf one of prospect rather than retrospect, an exam- Scotland ltfootllJ'V, reviews the last ten years ot ination of the problems before it, more ·than a the foreign missions of that church, and finds statement of resnlts already reached. The much encouragement therein. In 1878 the mission force consists of three missionaries. adults baptized were 277; in 1888, 815; in 1878 one male and female native Abyssinian teachers. the uative commnnicants were 3,317; in 1888 Dr. Paterson's medical work has been most thsy were 6.272; the pupils had also doubled and successful. In Oct., 1888, about 62 Galla children the contributions from native churches and the were rescued from three slave dhows. Their number of nstive Christian ageuts. The revlanguage was almost unknown, and many of enue has also increased in the same proportion. them died from the efl'ects of change of climate, It was £48,775 from all sources in 1878and £!I7,- food, etc., but it is hoped that much good may M2in 1888, the home donations being £Bl,2G3as be done among them. A full account of Hon. against £1l4.999, and the foreign £17,512 as Ion Keith-Falconer will be found in the June against £32,543. Starting now on the next denumber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. cade with what is practically £100,000 8 year, it is to be hoped they may again double it. ThiB little church has a missionary record of which it xnay well be proud.

of the Brazil Mission of the Northem Presbyterian Ohul'Oh

. ., . r!I & fi .i.. '" i… .i.. .. 0 &, d: , g 0 .. . …. ci .. _gi i i '8 1 " . j0.1g'1 Name. of Churches. .<:I ;~a .t:> aa::s Contributions in Dollars, at Two Mil.reis to Dollar• .!! 8 1>.'" .: … ., ~. .<:I 0 0 OIl ~.~ .8 N .. h ~ .! ~ .S ~ B~ ,gi ….. i ;as '" .. :a '1:1- ]"~.''8=~ 0.; .£ dI" dI .<I .! ~ ~ 0 8.~ . ., . ., ~ I . i. ~1 Ii .,~ "' ;.. ,D .t:> 1::'1s .<:I dI ::s ~ .J 0 ! ~ 1>0 ,D al …. .8 I>. .1s'1 .~ 1'1 II> 'fS" 1'18 :;:s dI .!! 0 0 '0 "00_ .01 1'1 0 Z z0 0 '0" 0 0 !! ~8 -iii- -Z – -Z – Z Z lIiI <II – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1..1862 Rio de Janeiro•.••…•- – . c:<lc:<l 0 ~ B99 5 1 223 5 13 'i ·i 9 2M 82,2110 l3 12500 8330 50 82,642 43 811 86 288 15 'I' 182 12 22 80 1,~ 02 (()982 588 .1 1364 .. .. .. …… 8.•1865 Brota.s…………….. 2,~25 1 ..1865 Sao Paulo………….. .. .. .. …… •.•186~ .. .. …… 6..1800 283 8 1u58 2 15 1 1 18 122 50 5526 1'l'l76 118 5'1' 1 4711 479 8i Lorena …..••. 88 '6 ii 1 ·i 2i 80M 'iil'OiI Soroca.ba .•.••. 27630 814 15 'ai'oo 1500 125 • .. .. .. .. .. 6..187~ Petropolis………….. i95'76 245 39 743 • . ~::::: 130 " 12 .. .. .. .. .. 7..1M72 Bahia ………………15 38 1500 6't '2 '2 " 19783 8..1~3 Rio Novo ………….. 179 a9 165 1 22 .i 60 '2 8 85 111 50 2650 ioo'oo 138 85 64 138 58 3 6 21738 Ji600 63838 .. .. .. .. .. 10..1813 Oal das…………….. 7 5490 215 00 2850 211840 9..1873 Rio Claro………….. 9" '0149 …… 11. .IS!! Ma.ell ado………….. 62 2 38 1 5 25 ·s :3.. 1~15 Dous Corregos…….. 6500 1000 7500 63 1 " 40 1 6 " 90 98 165 T5 16't 1115 10 146 /I 19 183 61 4628 .. 13.. 1874 Cruzeiro ………….. 38' D 8 1 60 80 89100 3803 '29'57 27673 169 M 3 13 .. …… 14..1875 1:1. Carlos do Plnhal••• 15 26146 '1'02 85 5 80 'i ·i '82 ~03 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …… …… 15, .ld16lCachOeir a ……….. ,. 1 '1'9. 112 8 1550 1550 119 84 18 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16, .1871 Campos ……………64 U .. .. as .. 7..1800 Borda do. Matta…….65 •1 '2 'i4'2i; '86'00 'iil'oo '86'75 "i'88 ·s .. .. 18..1879,Faxina ……………. ·i 'i 16u5o8o0 .. .. . 19.•1879 Araraquara…. , .•.••• 22 9..8..2.1. 6't 59 ·~·OO 192 119 9 '5 86 8 8 00 8520 160 10 26 115. 10 i~'oo .. .. .. .. .. .. …… 20..1880 LeneoeB, ………….. 181 94 8 16 .. ·s .. .. .. .. …… 21. .1880 Ubatuba………….. 16 1M 'I' 122 .. .. .. .. .. .. …… 22..1881 Cabo Verde……….. 58 :.I 92 8 136 .0 426'00 '37'00 482'00 "S'.o 151 19 .. .. .. .. .. ….. 28..1881 Area.do……………. ·s .. .. .. …… U ..1882 Guarehy…………… 89 8 26 25 13 5000 2500 7500 288 86 26 74 48 1550 963 86 13 7500 100 00 .. .. .. .. …… 25.•1884 Ca.mpanha.•.•.•••…. 25 13 64 85 18 19 '9 ·i 17500 500 .. .. .. .. .. .. …… …… . …… 27 26}1884 {CUrityba………. } 211- 122 211 122 20 ……. .. ~ ….. .. .. …… 88..1884 Larangeira.s ………. Castro…………. .. .. .. …… 211..1835 Pirassununga……… 189 22 62 17 59 17 8 20 1 1 16 l3 81 45 41 2580 286 .. …… 80..188') Itapetlninga ………. 28 13 12 20 480 2150 92 30 12 5 2 1 .. 1 2 442'00 62 78 6 7 ..0. 4.i7'4B '25'45 .'5' iI8 …… 81 ..1865 Botucatu …………..65 6 82 1 '2 40 ·i ..8 188 38 .. …… 82..1887 Rio Grande…………45 4 .i 27 183 38 '.i.5.'.W.. 5'1'8 • .. …… 33.. ~= Latuhy…………… , .2..2..4.2 45 5 40 45 5 18 ..6..5..0 -.-….5.-0 19 11 8 – -19- 11 . -13- …… 84..1 Canna. Verde ………. .. -'9- -'i- ·i 30 — — — — — — — . 8,896 844 76 2.420 287 862 6 465 18 80 604 $6,61}3 79 81,922 11 81,llU 00 89.841 6.'i $40 .86 -Brazilian Missions.

OltGA.NtZED MISSIONARY woax A.ND S'tA.'turtlCS

Table of the Oatholio llissiona of Ohina.

&published from the 8h.angh.ai Ocrurier fOr 1887.

: :I~ '8I1l11TNIJI:IlS ~~~ ~i~~~~~~~~~~§!~~~~~~~§~~lj : l:g '1I'IId.IlcI .,…. ….. 'P"'t ~ P'II …. ~,…,…,…..,f :1 .1 'B'IOOHOg ;,..l'

: :I~ . 'B'lILlTHO <DIT IIXHOUOHO ~~i~~e~~e~~~~~~~~~~~~~~iiSI~$:~~~~~I~ '!IDJI.(lHO:IlJ.YO 'SOl'lOJLLTO j{ ' owu1'lO .. .. .. S e~~ ·~ ·'Uf>ad'o.m{j[ 1""'t ,… o,..-t ~~~~o f …~ .-.l. .eN ~; e~~~~~~ …. … ~~~ ~~ …o O~l , .~ ~. 'I~ 9"" · •• .. ~~~~~ =~~~~=e~~~~~~i~~;~a~~~~~~~~ii~11 ·axalUl0.!l 1!~!!~~i~~~~~~!I!~~!il!~!~!!~!!~~I~1 .4 !

0 ~ ~ ~ II< . :.;:…;! : :J.J : :…; ::.;::J.~.~t:.:~:.~S::~J~~:-I~lt~,:::}.~:!,~:;I•J;::l'.IJa';',t;il:i_~~: w"' '. :~ ct! .' : .:fA ~:.·O..S. OS",•::S•o•S :-S.g:3 :~:fi~!;f~i!; :; :• :"(~£I ;;~~~:~:~s O:~~ :~5 :;~:~:s~::~s . :·c~""

= s~ ;1zi!12 ·:o~=~: :~s . = :. JI:·.. =.:; _ . '3 o~=ld-;:: . : ~~- c:I r.t :-r- .-.- :-V-~ : :-v-' : bi :-v-" :-v– : : ~–.- : ~~~! ~ E = ~~~:<I:~s0"<I ~ ~< bDII':i bI) ::– iii c:e ciG) Q ..w!! :.:a: ~ ~ r.lI s:J ~l~i ~ l=i itQi.. lg~~· ~~=~~I)-~=3 ~ .; ~0 til @ ~c ~5:1 ~.,Q Chlna.-The American Presbyterian Mis- Prot. E. P. Thwing, M.D., who has the chair 01 810n at Canton report the last year 30 mlssion- norvous diseases in the New J eraey Medical arles,8nativ9-ordained preachers, 89assiatants, Collejte, expects to spend the winter. with Dr. S chorches, 509 members, oC whom 82 added on Kerr. There is great need at once tor the esprofession the past year, a gain of 19 per cent. tsbUshment of a hospital for the insane. over the previoos year; 32 day schools, 804 pupils or 1,000, including 3 boarding schools. -The following is a summary 01 the new . Dr. John G. Kerr continues his invaluable work 11ft of the missionaries in China issued by 10 the hospitsl and in translating medical books. the Presbyterian Pre..: Total British,231 Dr. Thompson has pubUshed medical and his- Cputlemen, 183; ladies, unmarried or widOWS, torlcal matter. .'f). China Inland Mission,262 (gentlemen, There have been 1,558 patients indoor; 417 visltedat their homes and 311,226 outdoorpa- 148; ladies, unmarried or widows, 119). tielitstreated; 8,454 on country trips ; total, 40,- .4.merican and Canadian, 301 (gentlemen,lOO; G85. There have been 2,777 surgicaloperatlons. la.clles,unmarrledorwidows,101i). Continent- ,,1,40 (lI'entlemen, 86; ladies, unmarried or wI4ows,4). Grand total (wives excluded),884.

'7l6 "' PROGRESS OJ!' HISSIONB-J[ONTHLY BULLETIN. [SEl"l'

VIll.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-The railroads of Africa are be- present unsettled state of affairs) and·.

coming quite a faeror In its civilization and devel- sta1f of 102 workers. Of these 36 are natives. opment. The Portuguese are now constructinga and 19 are Englis h ladles. railroad In the proVince of Angola, from Loan- The Church Missionary Society has some da to AIDbacca, a distance ot 2IiO miles. The seven workers in the Int.erior, but the Ger- man operations and native quarrels sur. work Is progressing rapidly. Several locomo- round their work with both difficulty and tives and cars have alr6lldy arrived. A railroad da.nger. At Mombasa. on the last Sunday of III also plsnned to go around the Congo Falls, on 1888 the communion was Observed by UO the south Side, some distance from the river, communic&ats, all but eight belUg na.tives. where the ravines &nd mountaiu gorges are not The work here has been goingonfor thi"teen s~ diJIlcult oC passing as near the river. years, anda Divinity cl&8s has been started, -It is announced in England that the Lon- -The British East Alrica Company Is don Hissionary Society has come to the con- about to start a railroad which is expected clusion that more et8.sticity is required In ultimately to connect Victoria Nyanza the appointment of missionaries, and have with the sea. The company has sent two decided to send ont bands of celibate mis- cara.vans of a thousand people mto the sionaries to selected centers, to work for a interior for purposes of exploration. If term of years at the Jowestsahl.ryconsistent the church were half as enterprising as with health, nnder the guidance of some commerce, the world would soon be con- experienced head. verted to Chl"ist.

-Missionaries for Central Africa. The de· -At Msrija (a. station of the French Prot· parture of Mr. T. H. Horris, Dr. Fisher and esta.nt Mission among the South African others, to join Mr. F. S. A.rnot's mission In Basutos), 75 new converts were received Central Africa., hall been awaited with lively Into the church on the 30th December last. interest by many churches and congrega· An assembly of 1,5()() natives witnessed their tions throughout the country. Now the de- baptism, and 35 persons previously careless parture is a historical fact. Last w..ek .. asked to be placed under special instructelegram was received from Mr. A.rnot, who tion. was still at Benguela, stating that transport -Bechuanaland postal runners carry the inland was difftcult. Thereupon Mr. and ma.iis at the rate of 130 miles a day, each Mrs. Morris determined to leave their chilo runner covering fifteen miles. The route dren in England for tbe present. The last between Tangier a.nd Fez, in Morocco, is 150 days of the devoted band in tbis country miles of mountainous crooked roads, bridgewere happily spent, ma.ny friends commend· less and ferryless rivers. The Arab carriers ing each and all to the God of all grace and run, walk, and swim this distance in three power. On Thursday lastweel< a large fare- and a half days. well meeting was held in the Folkestone -Effect of the Blockade. We learn from Road Gospel Hall,Walthamstow, and it was letters of African missionaries in the Engfelt by many to be a very blessed season. lish papers that the international blockade The party left the London Docks Cor Lis- on the east coast of Africa has prevented bon on Saturday in the stea.mship Gibraltar. the export of slaves, but it has not dimin- In addition to Mr. aDd Mrs. Morris and Dr. ished the slave traffic in the interior. Mr.

Fisher, there were: Messrs. Gaul, Thomp- Robson, of the Church Missionary Society, son and Johnson, and Misses Davies and writes from Mombasa., near the coast; north Gilchrist. An inspiriting meeting was held of Zanzibar: just before the ship left, twenty or thirty .. If the blockade Is preventing the transfriends being present. Among the melodies portation of slaTes in boats It has not arthat were sung was .. Go ye into aJl the rested the trade. The crimes committed World," with its stirring and cheering re- by the Arabs in the interior are worse than frain, •• All Power is Given unto Me." After· ever. No longer able to export the negroes, ward a pra.yer.meeting was held on the tbey drag them far ·north by land, and green near the docks, the loved ones who scarcely one in ten slaves reache" his des- ha.d gone forth being earnestly committed tination. Many of the slave bands tha~are to the loving care of the Lord of the har- passing north througb thia country come vest. On the same ship were three Ameri- Crom the Makua district east of Lake Ny- can workers, also bound Cor spherE'S in the assa. By the time they reach this region interior of Africa-Hr. Cotton and his Wife, they ha.ve traveled several hundred miles."

the latter a Doctor of Medicine, and Mr. Lee. Belgium. -An interesting account is -The (Jhriatian (England.). given in TluJ Sundall'Sclwol Timea, by one of -eaatral Africa. The Universities' Mis- Its correspondents, of the Evangelical MisSion- sion report four mission fields (no stations sI")' Church of Belgium, which was fully argall- haviDg as yet been abandoned through the ized in 1849, Its ftrst small society having been established in 1887. It has now 26 regular 100 we;k, with convegations varylngtrom churches and 112 other congregations, meeting statedly tor worship. It has also 60 Sunday- to 700. The additions to the churohes in schools, with about 2,500 children In attendance. Ha.vana. average about ten a week. Lead- The present membership of the churches is ing men in high IIOcia.1 position, who have nearly 7,000. There are many cases of perse- been alie_ted from the Roman Catholic cution ; the people are very poor and the funds Church by the ignorance and arrogancze of scanty, but the workmen do not fail, and the the priests, are in sympathy with the Bapgrowth is steady. There is in the country an- tist work, and give It their active co operaother branch of the Protestant Church,· support- tion. The mission is under the care of the ed, along with the Roman Catholic, by the Gov- Home Miasion Board Of t·he Southern Bapernment ; but of its numbers and condition we tist Convention. are not Informed. Enll;land.-The Foreign Mission Re- Ch I na.-Inland Mission. Mr. BroomhaII, port, given In by Mr. M'Murtrie, the Con- Secretary of the lllsslon, stated at the late anni- vener, if it had to tell of a decrease Inspeversary that during the past year 54 new mis- cial funds and of difficulties surroundingour sionaries have joined the C. I. M. from England East Africa Mission, nevertheless told of and America. The total Dumber ot workers Is advance in many directions. The addition now 328, including the wives of miSSionaries, of ablA missionaries to the working statf, most of whom were thems.lves missionaries be- the large ingathering of converts In the fore their marriage; 15 accepted candidates are preparing to enter the field; 472have made pro- Punjab and at Darjeeling, the impression fession of faith throughout the year, and 13 new created by the admirable addresses of the statlonshave been opened In di1l"erent provinces. missionaries at home on furlough, both in In speaking of progress in the province of KI- the country and at the Assembly, were matangsi, Hudson Taylor observed that it was al- ters of congratulation and of thankfulness most wholly due to the devoted e1l"0rt8 of the to the Lord of the harvest. The figures in sisters; nothing, indeed, had more deeply im- the report were instructive. In Africa, pressed him of late than the way in which God India and China the church has 83 European has honored the labor of the lady missionaries. missionaries, 19 of whom are ordained; and It is clearly through them that many of the 195 Christian native agents, of whom 7 are higher ranks of the Chinese can be won for ordained, and 2 licentiates. There are Christ. 3,700 baptized converts, of whom 800 are communicants, while the scholars in the -Dr. J. Hudson Taylor says: "I have mission schools number 5,400. The income for the year for Foreign Missions had been labored in China and for China for over £35,OOO.-Home and Foreign MiaBion Record. thirty years, and I am profoundl,. convinced that opium is doing more e.,.n in China in a -The income for the past year of theChnrch week than the missions are doin!!" good in a year." a' lllssionary Society, which Is now 90 years old, -Dr. Nevius, at Chefoo, writes: "In 1885, was stated the annual meeting to be higher while itinerating in a region about 260 miles than that of any previous year. The amount is Irom here, previously unvisited, I was, by prov- £211,378. Adding the receipts from special ident
al circumstances, drawn aside from the funds, there is a grand total of £252,016. The road· I was traveling, and a person whom I report thought such a financial success especislly should not have met in the proposed course of striking, seeing that Protestant missions had my journey, was providentially drawn from his been so sharply attacked during the past year. home to meet me. While the crowds with whom It seemed as if the Christian public, by their In- I met In the market town where I was stopping creased liberality, wished to cast a vote of consought me, and listened from mere curiosity, fidence in missionary methods, and to show how this man llstened with Intense interest. After unmerited they considered the hostile demonsome time he introduced himself, and said: stration to be. Fifty-nine new missionaries had 'This is what I have been waiting for for twen- joined the statf, 26 of these being ladies. ty years. I have been earnestly sebking for light and guidance, but without success. This -The World's Sunday-School Convention is the very truth I want.' This man-his name opened very auspiciously in London. Among Is Yang-yiu-shln-recelved and embraced the the Interesting facts brought out in reports truth at once as a person prepared and called. are the following: 10.000,000 people weekly He has been an earnest and successfnl stndent study the international lessons ; out of 5().,- of the Bible ever since, and he has been God's 000,000 children in India, only 100,000 are in instrnment in establishing three churches in and Sunday-schools, and 217,000 in miasion dayabout his home. I ha…. met with no similar schools. France and Switzerland do not use calle in my experience." these lessons, thinking the cycle-seven years-too long and the subjects too dUll. CUba.-The Baptist Work in Cuba, cult for children.-Union 8tgnal. under the leaderlOhlp of Bev. Mr. Diaz, is in a very flourishing condition. There are six France•.,–The Mi88ions Oatkoliquetl pubpreachers in Havana. who hold 20 services a lished at Lyons, has given interesting letters to CardinalLavlgeriefrom Mgr. Livlnha.c, the Bishop of the Roman Cathollc Missions on the Victorta Nyanza, describing the)lr8t oftha ra- «:ent revolatlonslD.Uganda; BUd from one ofthe India, wonderful splrltnal Intereets, are ~ … other French misslonari8ll, D,~arratlng the incidents 0 ,he tIeCOnd revolntlon, the sacking of velopsd. .. The' ground floor Ia devoted to the "e IJl8sions, thl' expnlsion of the missionaries, boarding and tralning-sehool for ~Dpli glr~, the vonge across the lake. It bas all along One of the npper rooms is the olllce of the been of great interest to observe the venions weekly Methodist vemaeniar newspaper, tile 3lven of events In Uganda by the French m~is~ labor and cost of which are dlvl.ded between sionaries. The chief point In liIgr. Llvinhac~s the British and American Methodist missloll8. letter is this, tbat he and his coUeagnesendeav- Last year revised editlona of Methodist cateored to dissnade their leading adherents from chisms, translations of Wesley'S sermons and jOining in the revolt against Mwanga, on the collections of Bengali hymns were also pubgronnd that" rebellion, even against the worst lished. The miSSionary has also gsthered bis of kings, is forbidden by the law of God." helpers into a band of disciples, who learn the The principal Roman Catholic convert, named Greek Testament, Sanscrit grammar, allJ Honorat, seems to have held aloof, bnt church history in pleasant talks, while paddling falled to indnce his followen to do so. When across the lagoons or tramping the dusty roads Kiwewa was pnt on tile throne, Honorat was to their preaching appointments." appointed to the olllce of Katikiro. The writer ofthe narrative expresses warmly his gratltnde -The M. E. Church has three Rnnnal conto .. Messienrs les Anglais" for bringing him ferences in India. According to the latest reand his comrades away In the Eleanor. ports these conferences have an aggregate of84 foreign preachers and 51 native, 10,318 members oIeW8.-Rablnowich and his Mission to Ia- and probationers, 138 ~chnrches, 126 parsonages rael. Thesecond aonnalstatement of theConnell, and 20,138 scholars In day schools. who snpport Rabinowich in his work in Rnssia, ahows that the Interest in him has not abated. -Rev. J. Newton, D.D., of Lahore, in a Not only by his preaching bnt by his printed sermons, he is reaching thonsands. .. His ser- recentietter gives it as his opinion that the mons, published in Hebrew, Russian and in the number of secret believers in India. is very Jargon, reach, in ten thousands of copies, the great. We believe tb.is is the opinion of masses of the Jews iu eastern Europe. Tl:ey every missionary Wllo has wide acquainflnd eager readers in the most remote districts tance with the people. We have it on good of Siberia, and In the secinded valleys of the authority that quite a number of Hindus Carpathian monntains. A preacher so highly living in a city of the N. W. P. meet regugifted, so versed In the Scriptnres, so deeply larly for the study of the Bible and the rooted in the Divine Word of the New Cove- worship of Christ. They arEl deterred by nant, the Jewish nation has not possessed since caste ties from an open confeasion of Christ the days of the Apostles." by baptism.-Makhzan-i-Masihi.

-Statistics have been published in confir- -In several towns near Bombay olrers mation of the growth of Jewish em~atlon have been made to the missionaries to open from Russia. In 1886, 18,000 Russians landed schools among the natives, no objection in New York; In 1887, more than 25,000; and being ra.ised to tbe assurance that the eduin 1888, abont 33,000. Scarcely 10 psr cent. of cation would be on strictly Christian printhe latter are Christians, the bnlk of the immi- ciples. A lack of money to occupy these grants being Jews, chiefly from Poland and Llth- centers was the only reason tor refusal, aa nanla.-J6!Di8h Chronicle. freedom to teach the Bible was fnlly granted by the Brahmins, who desired the thorough I,nd la.-"Bombay," writes a missionary, teaching and high mora.l influence of the missionaries. Several societies of Brahmina .. isa perpetual wonderland. Whence came in Southern India have been formed for the 800,000 inhabitants! Last week a Greenlander called. seeking work. ~ Two days the sole purpose of stndying the Bible. Quesafter a man from Australia wrote me, ask- tions are often sent to the missionaries for Ing a favor. A few weeks ago a West Indian replies on serious points, and these are dl…. came to attend to repairs on my house. cussed, on being retnrned to the societies., Last Sunday night I preached to a congre- in secret session. The Sanscrit Bible la gation in which sat, side by side, a Russian anxiously studied by some of the high from the Baltic and an Armenian from the priests of Hinduism…,a token tor good to foot of Mount Ararat. Among my parish- those who watch for signs of the times. ioners Is an AbYSSinian. Turks from the Darda.nelles, Greeks from the Adriatic, Sld- -At the recent Nlltional Congres8 in India, hee boys from Zanzibar. Norwegians and '100 representa.tives were gathered at Mad- South Africans live, do business and die in ras from all parts of India. They spoke nine this human hive. Is It not a wonderIa.nd ! dilrerent languages, and EngUsh was the God is working in this city. I found the only common medium of commnnicatlon. Greenlander trusted Him; the Abyssinia.n All the proceedings were in tbAtiaugnage. wept as he talked oC Him, and the Sidhee boy from Zanzibar needed Him." -The Fourteenth Annual Report of the Mission to Lepers in India. of which the -At the 1Ii..lon Ho_ in Dum ~, Rev. W. C. Bailey is Secretary, shows tbat good work bas wonderfnily spread over In- dia, Burmah, and Ceylon. The very exil- tence ot .uch a~ soctetl atrords strlll;lng proof that Christ still lives on earth. No Church. The tlrree Baoltic provin~_~' hluDali beings seem more mlsera.ble, and the gOspel a.lone ca.n smooth their pa.thway land.Esthonla.a.nd Livonkr,-have I!o totI!J pqf.- to the gra.ve. We a.re glad to see that increa.sed a.ttention i. given at present to the nla.tion of nea.rly 2,600,000,thegreater por.tiOQ .ubject of leprosy, a.lthough much sa.ld of whom a.re Luthera.n8. Thls Is ejlPOC11IUY ··.bout the sufferers In the pa.pers Is very the ca.se with the la.nded gentry. whose sym- llI.rsh, If not Inhuma.n. We ha.ve little pathies a.re essentia.lly Germa.n. This Ie alldoubt tha.t this terrible aftllction sta.lks in other step in the e1rort to fully Rus,l&I)i~e the wa.ke of a.nother almost equa.lly terrible the Baoltlc prOVil1cell, edicts suppres,lng and repulsive disea.se, the fruit of aocia.1 Germa.n schools and t4' holding of Ia.nds bY' vice. In a. remote province Into which a. citizens of Germa.ny having preceded it. regiment of soldiers introduced syphilis Atta.cking the religious prejudices of the people, this step is regarded a.s much more _..during the Mutiny. the leprosy became al- serions than the others. a.nd, a.s the Sta.te Church of PruBBia. is singled out. it will probmost epidemic, but everywhere followed ably give rise to a. protest from Berlin." the pa.th of the other disea.se.-Indian Wit- Scotland.-A great farewell meeting -Indian Rallways. Sa.ys the Administra.- for Africa.n a.nd India.n miBBiona.ries wa…· tion Report of Rallwa.ys in India. for 1888- held in Music Ha.ll. Edinburgh, on the even- 1689: ing of the first Frida.y of the Genera.l As- sembly. The missionaries were Rev. Alex. .. The length of ra.ilwa.ys open for traftlc in Hetherwick. F. R. G. S., Miss Christie (sent India. a.t the end of 1887-88 was 14,383 miles; by the LOOies' Associa.tion). Mr. Dunca.n. the length a.dded during 1888-89 wa.s 888 and Mrs. Fenwick, a.bout to proceed to miles; deducting certain branch lines Africa. ; a.nd Rev. Henry Rice. Rev. Robert which ha.ve been closed, the tota.l length of Kilgour, a.nd Miss Augusta. Reid (of the open line at the end of 1888-89 wa.s 16.245 Ladies' Association), who proceed Ia.ter in miles. Of the tota.l open line of 16.245 miles, the season to India. The meeting. which 9,'l96 miles a.re worked by Gua.ra.nteed, As- was presided over by Rev. Dr. Scott, of St. sisted a.nd other compa.nies; 4,998 miles a.re George's. wa.s large and enthu8ia.stic. worked by direct. Government a.gency; a.nd 461 miles a.re worked by Na.tive Sta.te&. South Amerlca.-The Transit and During the yea.r sa.nction ha.s been giTen Building Fund Society of Bishop Taylorsent. for th!! construction of a.ddltiona.1 milea.ge from New York on the last Satnrda.y of to the extent of 680 miles. The tota;l sa.nc- May. six more missiona.ries to South Amertioned mileage on B1st of March, 1889. wa.s ica.. a.nd $10,000 more to erect school and 17,607 miles, showing a.n Increase over the corresponding figures at the end of the pre- church buildings.-A/rican New. vious year of 637 miles."-Allahabad Pion- Spaln.-The Protesta.nt Church of Spain eer. numbers at present 112 cha.pels a.nd school- houses,l11 pa.rochial schools with 61 male Madagascar.-"Mr.Henry E.Clark,of and 78 female teachers, B,Ii4Ii boys a.nd 2,Q9Ii tire Friends' Foreign Mission Association, girls. There a.re 80 Sunda.y-schools with 183 who has been for many yea.rs a missionary helpers. a.nd 3.231 scholars. The churches in Ma.dagascar, ha.s written to us in ref- a.re ministered unto by 56 pa.stors and 35 erence to the pa.ra.gra.ph in our last week's eva.ngelists; the number of regular a.ttendissue on Dr. Cust's new book, and thecha.rge ants of Divine service is9,l64; of communihe brings that some English missiona.ries ca.nts. 3,442. Pa.stor F. Fliedner reports in Ma.da.gasca.r countena.nce sla.very. :Mr. steady progress on a.11 sides. Cla.rk sa.ys that it is altogether Incorrect to sa.y tha.t English missiona.ries in Mad- -The Irish Presbyteria.n work in Spa.in. a.g&sca.r countena.nce either slavery or the The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Puerto sla.ve tra.de; tha.t on the contra.ry their Sa.nta. Ma.ria.: .. The work wa.s never so action is gradually undermining' the system. a.nd is prepa.ring the wa.y for its ultima.te fiourishing as it Is now. I ha.ve been spenda.bolition."-The OhriBtian (London). Ing my leisure hours in' setting up' a. new geography (elementa.ry), sorely needed for -A new hospital Will shortly be erected our schools, a.nd which we a.rt' going to a.tat Ma.da.ga.scar by the London Missiona.ry tempt to bring out on our little printing Society, a.ssisted by the Friends' Foreip press. This geogra.phy is the tra.nsla.tion of MiBBion Committee. one compiled by Miss Whately for evening schools in Egypt and the Leva.nt. It is the Russla.-Peraecutions. A dispa.teh from one branch of study of which the Spa.nlll.rds St. Petersburg, dated July 12, is to the fol- seem to know nothing. IIond a.ny school textlowing effect: .. The Government has tota.lly book one ca.n find Is so complica.ted and suppreBBed the Luthera.n Church in Russia.. a.bsnrd a.s to be useless for elementa.ry Accordin&' to the la.test oftlcla.l reports of tb,e. ~oly Synod, those for 1886, there were schools." 2,1I/iO.OOO Protest&nts in Europea.n RUBBia., United Stat••• – The Int.ernatlonal ADd the bulk of theae belonc to the Lutheran Medical MlBsIOll6ry Soclety, U8 East FortY-lI.fth street,held Ita annlv~ryexerclBetj!D,J;>J'. ~k" hurst's Ohurch; itwu ioU ~ of 1'IIf'.!D,~r" est. Dr. Wm. M. Taylor and Dr. F.F.Eilinwood 475,608; added on confession, 25,994; added by madeaddressea full of eloqueut appreciation of letter, 19,042 ; added total, 45,036; increase, 18,- the work accompliBhed by the society, and were 024; Sunday-schools, members, 580,672; gain, followed by others In the same strain. And no 28,981; benevolent contributions ofthe churches, wonder; tor the facts presented by tbe Medical $2,205,563 ; gain, $110,(1; 8.

Director, Dr. Dowkontt, were inspiring. Dur· -Word and Work (London) points out that ing the pa'St year two houses have been occupied Moravian missionaries have long been doing a in Forty·fifth street; containing 59 students. work similar to and not less valuable than that Seven dispensaries wer" maintained, and near- of Father Damien. In 1818 a Moravian hospital ly 15,000 attendance on the sick poor were re- for lepers was itarted amongst the Hottentots, corded. With the medical help to the bodies, and has been kept up ever since, the mission- there Is a ministry to minds and souls aries residing amongst the patients. The Rob- diseased, and these medical missionaries are ben Island asylum, with its hnndreds of suffer- trying to imitate the Great Healer, the Lord ers, was soon after started by the Moravian Jesus Christ, in curing all the ills that :flesh is Missionary Society, and still exists in fnIl work, heir to, in His Name. As Dr. Ellinwood said, the missionaries of course living with the lepers.

one might as well talk of" countenancing the In 1867 an asylum for lepers was started inJern- Bun" as of indorsing a work like this. The salem by the same society, and has since been amount of good done in the past year by SO much enlarged, four missionaries having de· small a sum as $9,829 is almost beyond beUef. voted their lives to the work.

We refer to the society now, to remind our -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission readers that it is entering on its summer work Board last year received $99,023.75 and ex- in the hot and crowded sections of onr great pended $101,818.41. The balance on hand last city, and that being undenominational, it looks year is reduced to $814.97. Eighteen mission- to all denominations for the means to carry It aries were appointed. The Board calls for on. $150,000 for the next year's work.

-At the closing session of the Mormon -In the 65 years of its existence the Ameri- Conference, April 8, Geo. Q. Cannon read can Sunday-school Unlun has organized more the sta.tistics of the church, which are: than 84,000 Sunday-schools, and gathered In 12 apostles, 70 patriarchs, 3,719 high-priest., 4,000,000 scholars and teachers. It has been 11,805 elders, 2,069 priests, 2,292 teachers, organizing on an average fonr Sunday-schools 11,610 deacons, 81,899 families, 115,915 officers everyday.

and members; and 49,302 children under -At the convention ot the Christian En- eight years of age, a total Mormon popula- deavor Societies, recently held In Philadelphia, tion of 153,911. The number of marriages it was stated that the number ot societies now for the six months ending April 6, 1889, was organized is 7,671, with a membership of over 530; births, 8,754; new members, 488; ex- 470,000. They are attached to evangelical communications, 113. churches in 22 different denominations. -Baltimore Brown Presbyterian Memoril~i -The Executive Committee of the American Church, under the earnest lead of Dr. M. B. Baptist Missionary Union has Issued an appeal Babcock, at a recent monthly concert, raised for eighty men to go abroad without delay-16 $700 to support one of the" VOlunteers," for Burmah, 4 for Assam, 9 for India, 2 for Rev. Wm. Langdon, who has gone to Pekin, Siam, 80 for China, 10 for Japan and 10 tor China. The money was raised with enthu- Africa.

lasm, and without abatement of other·usual -It w1ll surprise most people to learn that benevolences. the Icelanders are numerous enough in this -Dr. Arthur Mitchell of the Presbyterian country and Canada to maintain a distinct and Board of Foreign Missions expects to sail early vigorous religious organization of their own. It In August for a visit to our missions In Japan, is called the Icelandic Lutheran Church of Korea and China. He wIll leave New York In America, consists of 29 congregations, and has time to observe operations On the Paci:flc coast just held Its :flfth annual conference at Argyle in among the Chinese and Japanese before sailing. Manitoba.-New York Sun.

-The Chinese Evangelist of New York «ives -The demand ror the Arable Bible ls so a list of ~ Chinese schools and missions in great that although the printing presses at Beirut this country. The average attendance,so far as are working day and night, pace cannot be kept «iven, is about 1,600. This total does not In- with the orders.

clude the missions of the Pacific coast. in con- -Abeel, David. Of Rev _David Abeel, D.D., nection with which there are 217Christlans. In tor many years missionary in China, Dr. Samoel this city and Brooklyn there are 85 schoolS, Wells WIlliams, the aothor of the "lIIiddle with an average attendance of 700, of whom 64 Kingdom," said that he came nearer to. his are Christians. ideal of a Christian missionary than any other -The Congregational Year Book will be man he had ever met.

ready for issue next month. The following are -There are still over 10,000,000 square miles among the more Important summaries: Num- of unoccupied districts In various heathen her of churches, 4,569; number of new churches, lands, where missionaries thus Car have never !

:1M; gain In number, 165; number of memberS, entered,

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1888

THE MISSION TOUR OF SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. It.-Old Series.-_NOVEMBER.–VOL. I. No. ll.-New Berie8.

I.-L I T ERA T U REO F MIS S ION S .

THE MISSION TOUR OF SOOTLAND. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] BROUGHTY FERRY, N. B., August 24, 1888.

Dear Dr. Sher1Oood.-The address this evening will conclude, for the present at least, my mission tour in Scotland. I begah this series of addresses at Edinburgh on July 14, six weeks ago to-morrow. My intention was to spend a Sabbath in Edinburgh, and at once return to London and the Continent, where I hoped to prosecute some studies of Papal missions. But the pressure brought to bear was so heavy, and the leading of God seemed so plain in the direction of further effort in this land of the martyrs, that both Dr. Gordon and I concluded to remain for a time and speak in various towns and cities under direction of a Central Oommittee. We have now visited ~n succession twentyone different places-Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Strathpeffer, Nairn, Forres, Elgin, Aberdeen, Dufftown, Glasgow, Hamilton, Durioon, Helensburgh, Rothesay, Ooatbridge, Dundee, Brechin, Montrose, Forfar, Arbroath, and Broughty Ferry. Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, who accompanied me during the first part of the tour, left me at Aberdeen, feeling constrained to leave for home on the ninth of August. Rev. James Scott, a devoted missionary from Natal, now at home on a furlough, has been with me, and has taken Dr. Gordon's place, and Mrs. Stott, of the Ohina Inland Mission, has addressed the afternoon ladies' meetings, and often spoken also in the evening gatherings, greatly to the profit of all who have heard her charmingly simpl~ story of Ohinese life and the work among the Orientals. Nothing but the necessity of attention to other matters and of arranging for my return home constrains me to arrest this mission tour. Notwithstanding the fact that it was undertaken in the midst of the summer season, when the ministers were on their vacation and the people were scattered, there has not been one visit to anyone of these places which was not more than repaid in results. Not only on the Sabbath evenings have the largest halls been crowded and overflowing, but even on the week nights, and often in the cold, damp weather, the audiences that have greeted us have been an agreeable surprise. I have made a careful esti· mate o{ numbers, and find that since I arrived in Edinburgh I have.· addressed on the subject of missions an aggregate of not less than thirtyfive thousand different people.

Dr. GordoQ's addresses were marked by peculiar effectiveness. His calm and dignified bearing, his knowledge of facts and masterly method of marshaling them, his self-restrained utterance, free from all undue enthusiasm and vehemence, carried conviction to many who might be unaffected by my more vehement and impassioned speech. And when he left for America, it seemed as though what an Irishman might call the bigger half of the speechmaking were withdrawn. And Mrs. Gordon was a power in the women's meetings; fluent, earnest, practical, with rare facility and felicity of illustration, we felt very much the lack of her help, as she reluctantly turned homeward.

The method followed in this brief tour has been very simple, and we believe may easily be followed elsewhere. A district has been selected, say like that in which Dundee is central, embracing smaller· places like Brechin, Forfar, Arbroath, etc. Arrangements for that district are left to a local committee, who determine the order of visits, the places of the meetings, persons who preside, and homes where the deputies are to be entertained. All we have had to do was to follow the programme, and send word beforehand of the train, etc. We have found some one in waiting at the station, have been very generously and hospitably entertained, and have found everywhere a warm welcome. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Chicago, lent us his admirable map, in which the prevailing religions are indicated by various colors, etc., and this has been a ml?st valuable auxiliary to our addresses.

It has commonly fallen to me to outline the general work of missions, to unfold its history and progress, to trace the wonderful providence of God in the opeuing of doors, removal of obstacles, etc.; and to present the general argument for missionary endeavor. Dr. Gordon has commonly approached the subject from the practical side, illustrating the triumphs of grace in the conversion of the Gentiles, the purifying of their hearts by faith, showing how God has given them the Holy Ghost even as He did unto us, and has wrought miracles, wonders, and signs by his gospel. Rev. Mr. Scott; and Mrs. Stott have usually confined themselves to the work of God under their own eyes in Africa and China. Occasionally there have been a few remarks by the chairman or !Some other person present, but we stipulated before we set out on this tour that the tedious and !Somewhat formal" votes of thanks" that usually accompany a public meeting in Scotland should not ,be allowed to divert attention from the words spoken by the speakers.

'rhe door is open for an indefinite continuance of this tour, so far as t~e people ara concerned. 'I'he Central Committee have had ISo many letters and telegrams asking for our services that they have had ~o employ a clerk to attend to the correspondence, and the pr9posal has been strongly urged upon me to go to the Continent for a short rest, and return and resume the work later on in the fall. But for t.he great church that is entitled to my service at home, I think I should continue this work here.

All this I have written, not because I regard myself as of any particular importance in this work, but because this experience makes doubly plain to me that what is pre-eminently needed is to put the FACTS of missions before the people. The great bulk of disciples have never been brought into contact with the thrilling realities of mission- My history. We need to point out to disciples the footsteps of God in this march of missions, and then every loyal heart will respond. One of the most world-renowned philanthropists-a man whose name is a household word wherever English is spoken-wrote to me: "Of the great mass of facts presented by you as bearing upon missions, I regret to confess that I have been hitherto profoundly ignorant." Books on missions are often very voluminous; it requires the leisure, if not the culture, of a scholar to peruse and appreciate them. They are not always pointed, graphic, interesting to the popular mind; frequently there is mixed up with them much that is scientific, literary, foreign to missions altogether. It becomes necessary to wade through a great mass of descriptions of fauna and flora, tedious details as to manners and customs, geography and geology, history and philosophy, to get at a few impressive facts as to spiritual and moral conditions and needs, and the overwhelming proof that God works with the missionaries. Very few books on missions make the hand of God conspicuousmagnify the providence and grace of God in missionary history, so that they stand out like mountains on a landscape. Our whole endeavor has been to confront these intelligent people with the marvelous and wonderful facts that, more than any arguments, convince the most skeptical that God is as actually working now as ever, and that in proportion as we go into all the world and preach the gospel, He is 1()ith u~, working miracles by His providence and grace. This is the argument that rouses the most sluggish, and thrills the most apathetic. Dr. Gordon's most eloquent appeals were the appeals of facts-the story of Mackay's twelve years at Formosa, with 1,200 converts; of Jewett and Clough at Ongole, with 10,000 baptisms a twelvemonth; of Darwin's 2,000 visits to Terra del Fuego, and his subscription to missions because of the enchanter's wand they wielded in Patagonia; of Judson at Boardman, among the Karens, and the 50,000 converts brought to Christ before KhoThah B.vu's Jubilee Hall was built ; of Coleridge Patteson and John Williams in the South Seas, etc.-these are the sort of facts that convince and confute the practical skepticism of disciples and compel them to see that they have been shutting their eyes to the moving of God's pillar of clo·ud.

A. GLANCE A.T THE BASEL 1IlISSION

And how indefinitely these Instances might be multiplied! There were no miracles in ancient times that in their way demonstrated Godls existence, presence and power with His servants more than what, within the past seventy-five years, has been taking place in the fields of missionary labor. If disciples would exchange trashy novels for the biographies of saintly I workers, they would find facts more fascinating than fiction, and more readable than romance. The story of William Johnson in Sierra Leone, of Charles Wheeler on the Euphrates, of Robert Morrison in China, of Thomas Powell in Nanumaga, of John Williams at Erromanga, of William Duncan in Colombia, of Adoniram Judson in Burmah, of Fidelia Fiske in Persia, of Robert McUfat in Africa; the rapid opening of doors in Japan, Turkey, China, India, Korea, Africa; the wonders wrought in the Pacific Archipelago, in Madagascar, in Southern India, in Greenland, in France and Italy; the heroism of the Moravians, the consecration of native converts and evangelists, the radical and revolutionary changes that have turned brutal cannibals into gentle disciples, and reared churches over cannibalovens ; that have made holy men and women out of human beings who had lost almost the idea of God and the image of man ;-theseand the thousand other facts that are the staple of missionary argument and appeal should be persistently kept before, as well as put before, the members of our churches. And no book is, on the whole, so effective for this purpose as the living voice. If the Baptist brethren of this country would make Dr. and Mrs. Gordon missionary bishops at large and send them itinerating through the land to hold popular meetings and bring these appeals for missions into close contact with the popular heart, there would be a revival of missions, or rather a new epoch of missionary interest. We must not only strike when the iron is hot, but make the iron hot by continued, rapid striking, blow on blow, till the very force of the impact creates heat. This conviction alone led me to turn aside to this short mission tour, and no work I ever did 'seemed to me to repay the expenditure with such ample compensation. The great evil of our day is the lack of response to the providence of God. But disciples will not respond to any voice they do not hear, or any hand they do not see. Let us familiarize ourselves with the facts, and then put them before the people.

A GLANCE AT THE BASEL MISSION.-PART II.

BY RllV. HllNRY W. HULBERT, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

IN the organization and working of the Basel Mission there are three departments that merit especial attention~the mission school at Basel, the Industrial and Commercial Commission, and t4e church .government on the niission fields.

The first-named. as the oldest phase of the work of the Society, demands our earliest attention. The places of the seven pupils of 1816 are now occupied by nearly a h~ndred young men, who are divided into six classes. It was our delightful privilege some time ago to spend two weeks within the shelter of the hospitable roof of this school, to listen to the faithful words of its instructors and to live at the common table with the "heathen," and to talk much with them of their early experiences, of their life in the Mission School, of their aims in the life of heroic service before. them, and it does not seem amiss toa.ttempt to give a realistic account of our visit.

We have already described the buildings of the mission school as lying just outside the limits of the older city, near the imposing medimval "Spalenthor." We pass the porter's lodge at the gate and enter the large building at the front. Weare in the book department and among the offices of the mission. Passing through into the main division of the building we have at our right the library, which does not impress us so much by its size as by its department devoted to Christian missions, which is large and well selected; at our left is the extensive museum, containing interesting articles from all quarters of the globe; it has a fine model of the Mosque of Omar; and, what interested us more than all, the walls are lined with the photographs of the men who have passed from these walls of study out into the absorbing activity of practical mission work. They present an array of intelligentand powerful faces. They give the impression of being earnest, practical men. Three doors at the north side of this room lead us into the commodious and pleasantly arranged chapel. Still to the west of these in the further L of the building are the recitation rooms and the hospItal department which is fitted up with all modern convt;lniences.

On the second floor are the refectory, study rooms and dormitory of the two upper classes, with apartments for the family of one of the professors and a teacher, and various office rooms at the front. The third floor is similarl;r occupied by the third and fourth classes, and the fourth floor by the fifth and sixth classes. Still higher up, in the large attic, are small retiring rooms or cells, one for each student, which are used every morning for a few moments of quiet meditation and prayer. In the various studies are found pianos, and in this attic story is a room with an instrument and various arrangements for afterdinner diversions on rainy days when the students cannot walk in the garden. In the basement are the kitchen, a bath-room, shoe-blacking room, etc. In the garden under the sheds are found the carpenter and blacksmith shops and laundry. Near at hand are the equipments of a gymnasium. The garden is carefully laid out with walks through grape arbors and under fine fruit trees.

The order of the day is as follows: At half past five in the morning the rising bell sounds. The" brethren" dress and retire for a few moments to the small attic rooms before referred to for prayer. They then go to their several class study rooms, where. each man has his desk and book-shelves. Here they complete their devotions and arrange their tasks for the day. At seven o'clock all are summoned to the chapel for prayers, at which there is an exposition of a short lesson read from the New Testament, except on Mondays, when the half hour is spent in common prayer. At 7:30 comes cofiee. After this the students go to their dormitories and each man makes his bed. At 8:15 the lectures or lessons begin and continue until 12 :15. At 10 o'clock a bit of bread and cheese or wine is taken without hindrance to the work. Dinner comes at 12:15, after which until 2 o'clock is a time of recreation. Three days in a week each student must spend an hour a day working at his traue; or if he does not have one, at learning a trade. Bookbinding, printing, carpentering or blacksmithing are the usual trades learned. Study and recitation continue from two o'clock until four, when coffee is taken in the refectory. From 4:30 to 7 the· studies go on. At that hour in summer supper is eaten, but in winter this comes at 8 P.M. The students then are at liberty until evening prayers at 9 P.M., when a portion from the Old Testament is expounded. At 10 P.M. all retire. 'rhe students take turns in clearing the tables and doing .various services on the three floors; but a coterie of servants under the "house mother" rule the kitchen. There are also various incidental meetings and minor arrangements that need no mention here. This whole scheme was carefully worked out in the early history of the institution, and is designed to develop qualities of humility, obedience and goodfellowship, and is submitted to by the students with a grace that makes even its hardships a means of growth in manhood.

These hundred young men come from all classes of society, but especially from the common people. They hail from many countries, but the most of them come from South Germany and Switzerland. The institution as well as the society is undenominat~onal, and hence many sections of the Church are represented. After the opening of the school in 1816 and up to January 1, 1882, 1,112 young men had entered the mission house. Of these 505 came from Wurttemburg, 105 from Baden, 36 from Elsass, and 173 from other seetions of Germany. From Switzerland there were 203 candidates; from Russia, 22 ; Denmark, 9 ; Sweden, 6; France, 3; Hungary, 2; Greece, 2; Holland, 2; England, 2; Austria and Norway, 1 each; while from Armenia there were 14; Africa, 9 ; India, 7 ; China 6 ; and America 4. From so wide a field has the Basel Mission attracted earnest workers I Again, it is interesting to note the occupations from which they came, as this may throw light upon the unique feature of the mechanical and commercial department in the work of this society. Out of the 1,112 men, 143 were agriculturists, 123 from mercantile life, 98 weavers, 73 teachers, 73 students, 69 shoemakers, 65 wo~kers n wood, 50 iron-workers, 46 tailors, 29 clerks, 19 factory hands, 16 bakers, Hi printers, 16 candidates for theology, 15 bookbinders, 15 mechanics, 13 watchmakers, 13 saddlers, 13 gardeners, 12 surgeons; the remainder came from 48 different trades, with the exception of 17, who were without a vocation when they entered the mission house.

In fact, the Basel Mission is doing a unique work in encouraging earnest Ohristian young men of the lower classes in Europe to enter upon a missionary life. A young man, say a carpenter by trade, presents himself at the mission house, and IS desirous of being prepared for mission work. If he brings evidences that he is intelligent and is thoroughly Biblical in his faith, and desires to give himself entirely to the work from unselfish motives, he is taken into the school on trial, provided he is at least eighteen years old or not over twenty four. If, after a period of a year. more or less, he shows himself an apt student and obedient to all the regulations of the institution, he begins the course of study, and after six years is graduated and sent off to some field suited to his capacity. He is pledged upon entering, in view of his free maintenance, that he will submit to the direction of the committee. If he proves on the whole rather dull at his books, but shows good common sense and an earnest zeal, he is kept in the missioJ1 house for a year or so.~ and then is sent out into the field to work at his trade, teaching it to the natives, and in the meanwhile doing not a little colporteur work and bringing an active Ohristian zeal to bear on every side. The Basel Mission thus calls for all sorts of talent, and never turns away an earnest man. Like the Apostle Paul, these young men may carry their tools with them, and even the skill of hand may be turned to the service of . Him who was called "the son of a carpenter."

The course of instruction, carried systematically through six years, gives these young men a very adequate training for the rough missionary life before them. Besides the mere elementary branches, their programme of study embraces Latin, Greek, Hebrew and English, a great deal of Bible study in the original languages and in the German, Old and New Testament analysis, dogmatics, ethics, symbolics, church history, including a history of missions, homiletics, and, to pass over the various sciences, practical missionary instruction. The examination in Decembcr and February are delightful occasions for the students and their guests. Eight theological teachers.• as well as two medical instructors, a music teacher and an instructor in English, make up the faculty of the school.

I had occasion to remark the simple, humble zeal of the stUdents, their thoughtfulness for each other, their perfect resignation to the career before them. I never heard more earnest devotions. The singing was inspmng. Noone can live two weeks in that building, as I did, without receiving a precious blessing. The occasions when a group of young men are sent out to their distant fields are especially tender.

r. was present at one of these farewell meetings. The earnest prayers, the solemn counsels, the courageous speeches, and the hopeful songs stirred me deeply, and as the particular friends of the young men who were going came up and clasped their arms about the young heroes and gave them the kiss of peace, I was imagining myself back in the old apostolic days.

Recently I have had occasion, under other circumstances, to review at length the Industrial and Commercial Commission, which is one or' the unique features of the Basel Mission; but a brief summary will not be out of place here. This work grew· up under the efficient management of Inspector J osenhaus. The mission on the Gold Coast was absolutely dependent upon direct commercial communication with Europe for all the necessities of life. The native Christians had no method of earning an independent livelihood. The establishment of a depot of supplies, and the instruction of the natives in agriculture and in the various crafts, was the inevitable outcome of any attempt at missionary work on so inhospitable a coast. 'rhe work has advanced. Vessels owned by the society navigate the various rivers of the territory occupied, and commercial houses are springing up at convenient points. In India the development in this line is on a much more extensive scale. The weaving establishments of Mangalore in 1884 employed 106 persons in weaving 45,198 yards of cloth. In the region round about Cananore 224 persons wove 103,840 yards in the same year. There are large silk manufactories at Mangalore and Calicut. In Mangalore 70 mechanics, and in Calicut 64 joiners were at work that same year."

The Industrial and Commercial Commission has not added the China mission to its field of operations, and it probably will not. From the fact of the resignation of the former inspector, Schott, because he considered it unwise to mix the religious and commercial affairs, shows that there has not always been perfect unanimity in the matter. Several of the prominent missionaries in India agreed with Mr. Schott, but there can be no doubt that the overwhelming majority of sympathizers with the Basel Mission approve of the commercial, mechanical and agricultural phase of the work. They point with pride to the fact that in 1886 the Commission, above all expenses, paid into the coffers of the society the sum of $43,712, The employes and the twenty-eight European lay missionaries connected with these business relations receive no stated salary, but only what is necessary to cove~ their expenses. The entire business is consecrated to the Lord, and is in the hands of men whose sound sense has helped to enrich the society. The income of the Basel Mission Society averages about $260,000, and comes from four sources. By far the largest amount (seventy per cent.), ('omes from voluntary subscriptions coming from far and near. Fully one-half of this is from South Germany; Switzerland comes next.

JlISSIONS A.MONG THE JlORJlONS. .809

Contributions come from Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and even Australia. The Commercial and Industrial Commission furnish seven- teen per cent. of the annual income. Seven or eight per cent. comes from various printing and publishing houses, and the rest from miscel- laneous sources, such as ren~ and school funds. The actual outlay of the Basel Mission for 1884 was about $265,000. Seventy per cent. of this went directly to the three mission fields, then in t1!-e hands of the society. Seven per cent. was expended on the seminary at Basel, five and one-half per cent. in caring for the children of missionaries, three and one-half per cent. in caring for invalids and widows. One-third per cent. was sent to America a1;ld Australia, and the small remainder was used for ge1;leral expenses.

What sort of church government is found in the missions of this society? As we have seen, the Basel Mission is undenominational.

When a young man graduates from the seminary he is examined and ordained as a missionary through the courtesy of some interested church, Reformed or Lutheran or Free, as the case may be. He can- not stay in Europe and preach on that ordination, but is granted the examination in view of his going to a distant field.

As soon as the constituency of the mission began to grow in the mis- sion fields, and it was necessary to organize churches, there was some anxiety as to what the ecclesiastical out.come would be. By a sort of natural selection they have adopted the Presbyterian principle and are using a simple liturgy. As may be inferred from the class of mission- aries sent, and the type of their training school, the Basel Mission church preaches a simple, earnest gospel. If the' piety of the men in the field is of the same nature as that which I saw in the Mission House, there must be a war~th of Christian life' that shall make sure and steady conquests for the Master. The history of the Basel Mis- sion shows that a keen business push is in harmony with an earnest Christian devotion.

The Basel Mission has been a contemporary with the· American Board through nearly its whole history, and soon (1890) will celebrate its seventy-fifth anniversary, and its,tatorosriwn ililtsrecjoroicweninbetfhoereonites hundred and forty-and-four thousand first hundred years shall have passed away. All honor to the Basel Mis- sion!

MISSIONS AMONG THE MORMONS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THE Latter-day Saints, as they delight to call themselves, were left for nearly twenty years after their advent into Utah and thirty-five years from the founding of their church, to wax worse and worse in pernicious error, before the Ohristian churches of America initiated their first attempt to bring these outlandish and odious religionists back to gospel belief and a decent practice. To the ends of the earth messengers of truth were dispatched, but none to these benighted thousands, resident in the midst of the Republic. This strange and culpable neglect was, no doubt, in part because their home wa.s a terra incognita, remote and inaccessible across the plains and behind the mountains, and so the situation was not fully appreciated. But, besides, the theocracy was known to be omnipotent, unscrupulous, and determined to maintain itself at all hazards, and hence to make assault was to undertake a work certain to cost hardest endurance to body and spirit, if not also serious peril to life. But at length, a strange combination of favorable circumstances, such as the permanent presence of United States' troops in the suburbs of Salt Lake, the opening of mines in the mountains round about the Mormon "Zion," with the consequent influx of Gentile population, constituted a peremptory call to open a campaign against Satan's seat.

Since 1847 the hierarchy had made the most of its unmatched opportunity to strengthen and enlarge itself on every side. Hundreds of emissaries-ardent, zealous, and overflowing with the wisdom of the serpent-had been sent to Europe, Afri~, India, Ohina. and the islands of the sea, and so skillfully had they wrought that converts were crowding up the Platte and through South Pass at the rate of 5,000 and upwards a year. To receive these recruits numerous colonies were planted here and there over a space equal to nearly a tenth of the national area. Brigham Young was an autocrat then at the summit of his power; arrogating to himself authority and inspiration even greater than any possessed by Moses, Isaiah, or Paul, and with none daring or even desiring to dispute his claim, though it extended to all business and political affairs, as well as to the entire realm of religion. This " prophet's" nod was supreme law, the Federal Government to the contrary notwithstanding. To oppose him was to make social and financial ruin certain, was even to face death. Those were the days of speech in the Tabernacle incredibly foul and profane, and when atrocious crimes were countenanced and condoned. if not even commanded by the church. No deed was too barbarous or too bloody, if thought needed to punish rebels and apostates. A veritable reign of terror, no mean imitation of the Jacohin original, was just closing. It was under such conditions, and while our civil strife was at its height, that a solitary Ohristian minister, the pioneer, thank God, of a host, descended Emigration OaBon, and appeared upon the scene. Some slight preparation had been made for his coming, and a few expectant friends were ready to give cordial greeting. A Literary Association had been formed a few months before, the first attempt at intellectual improvement the Territory had ever seen. And it was through an urgent appeal from this source, as well as from Gen. Oonnor in command at Fort Douglass, an Irishman and a Oatholic, and yet warmly encouraging the movement, that the American Home Missionary Society determined to send a ~epresentative, and accordingly commissioned Rev. Norman McLeod, then located at Denver. His advent was made in the early days of 1865. The association offering the use of its hall, hl a brief period a Sunday-school was organized, as weHas a second at the fort; a congregation was gathered for preaching services, and eighteen were found ready for church membership. All non-Mormons were of one heart and one mind in the matter. Ohristian and non-Ohristian, Romanist and Jew, gave enthusiastic support. Before the end of the year an adobe structure had been erected costing nearly $7,000, and with funds raised upon the ground or in Oalifornia. This was Indedependence Hall, the Faneuil Hall of Salt Lake, the cradl6 of liberty, the first building in Utah not controlled by the Mormon Ohurch, and in which, also, for years almost every organized movement against polygamy and theocracy, whether church, lodge, or political party, had its beginning, and is still used by the Oongregationalists as a place of worship.

But the greatest excitement had already been stirred in the Mormon camp. First the elders were amazed at the impudence and presumption of the whole proceeding. Were not they the sole possessors of divine authority and heavenly grace, and they alone enlightened by the truth, and so fit to teach ? Was it not their mission to convert the Gentile world? And so, who were these that, though themselves in utter spiritual darkness, would teach religion? It was carrying coals to Newcastle, and worse. Nor was it pleasant, this having the war carried into Africa, and so compel them to fight for their very lives. Moreover, after long years of "persecution," attended with robbings and 'burnings, and drivings, and slayings, had they not fled from doomed Babylon that they might possess this, their Oanaan, in peace? So why could not their enemies let them alone? It was enough to provoke the saints, and provoked they were exceedingly, at such outrageous poaching upon their preserves. From pulpit and press a cry arose of indignation, not unmingled with alarm. The man was denounced to those whose agent he was. Woe to whoever gave him aid and comfort, or in any way bade him Godspeed! Once the chapel was filled with a crowd bent on mischief, determined to muzzle the preacher, and revolvers were drawn.

Mr. McLeod may have been lacking in mildness and moderation and sweet reasonableness, and may not always have tempered valor with sound discretion. But his spirit was stirred in him v,t what he saw and knew, and the tempest was }Jigh. In the midst of the strife some military changes were made, which cau'sed the removal of several of his most efficient supporters, and in th~ spring of 1866 he was called to Wasliington to give evidence before a Oongresssional committee. During the summer several. prominent Gentiles were basely murdered, among them Dr. Robinson, the superintendent of the Sunday-schoolJ and it was evident to all his friends that for prudence's sake Mr. McLeod's return should be delayed until the dawn of calmer days. Five years elapsed before he again set foot in Salt Lake, and it was not until 1874 that solid and lasting foundations were laid, when Rev. W. M. Barrows was put in charge of the work. In 1878 Salt Lake Academy was opened, with Rev. Edward Bermel' as principal, and soon after several schools were started in neighboring settlements. In 1880 the New West Education Commission began vigorously to push educational matters among the Mormons, and the year following the writer of this article was appointed Superintendent by the Home Missionary Society to enlarge their work.

But, meanwhile, other denominations had entered the Territory. Thus, in 1866, a Roman Catholic priest purchased a lot for a church in Salt Lake, though it was not until 1871 that a building was erected. Since then several churches and schoolhouses have been built, and a large hospital; but not so much as a form of effort against Mormonism so as to meet the wants of a Catholic population scattered through the mines and elsewhere. The Episcopalians were the next to break ground for the gospel, sending Bishop D. S. Tuttle, now of the Diocese of Missouri, and two other clergymen, who entered the Great Basin in Mayof 1867, and at once opened service in Independence Hall. In July they started a school in the same building, where it remained for two years. This was the beginning of school work as' a weapon against the dominant church, which since has developed into such large proportions and proved itself to be one of the most potent instrumentalities for the regeneration of Utah. The first church' was dedicated in 1871. Meantime, Ogden, Logan and other points had been occupied. Bishop Tuttle remained nineteen years, and made himself deeply felt, and far and wide, for intelligence, patriotism and righteousness.

The Presbyterians delayed their advent until the completion of the Union Pacific, opening work i.n Corinne in 1869. In the fall of 1871 Rev. Josiah Welsh organized a church in Salt Lake; in 1875, by Prof. J: M. Coyner, the Collegiate Institute was opened in the same city, and Wahsatch Academy also in Mt. Pleasant, San Pete County, 125 miles south. 'l'hese were the first schools established by this denomination, which since has added so many,. and has continually held the place of honor as foremost in thfi) extent of its work and the number of toilers, whether in the pulpit or the school-room. Rev. D. J. McMillan was superintendent during the eight years of enlargement, and under his lead missions were opened along a line extending 450 miles from Malad; Idaho, to St. George in the extreme southwest of Utah.

And the Methodist Episcopal Church followed hard after, Rev. G. M. Pierce entering the Valley as avant courier in 1870, preached his first sermon in Independence Hall, and in September Salt Lake Semi.

nary was opened in the same room. During the year following the foundations were laid of a $60,000 church, and in quick, succession six outside points were occupied. But then followed a long period of languor, and retrenchment and diminution; nor was it until times quite recent that these brethren have begun to bestir themselves as IS their wont. With Rev. T. C. Iliff as leader and inspirer, great gains are reported at every Conference. Special prominence is given to chupel and parsonage building, and to the Scandinavian work.

In the "linter of 1871-2 the Baptists began to hold services in Salt Lake, and in the spring ensuing a church was organized, which, how~ ever, lived but about two years. But ten years later a second and more successful start was made, with Rev. Dwight Spencer as founder and builder. And, last of all, the Swedish Lutherans are on hand at length to look after the th6usands of their ecclesiastical brethren who have been beguiled by the soft words of the crafty elders. Thus far they 'have done little to organize. , ~t should also be added that the Hebrews who entered Utah with Johnson's army in 1858 have built them a commodious synagogue in the capital city of Mormondom, are full of patriotism and public spirit, give liberally to to every good cause, and so deserve to be named among those who have helped to redeem the Territory.

Let this table of statistics tell some of the results of twenty-three years from the beginning, less than fifteen of vigorous pushing and less than ten of combined assault of all the churches.

Denominations. Churches. Ministers. Schools. Teachers. Scholars.

Presbyterian, ………. 13 15 33 67 2,170 Congregational. ……. 5 S 23 46 1,950 Methodist ………….. S 25 24 46 1,380 Episcopalian ……….. 4 7 1> 30 610 Baptist..••………… 2 3 1 2 110 Lutheran …………… 1 1 1 1 40 TotaL …………•.. 33 59 87 186 6,260 To these may be added four Catholic churches, with five schools, forty teachers and 850 pupils. Of these schools ten are of the higher sort, or do academical work. The value of the real estate in use for church and school purposes is upwards of $500,000, while the annual expenditure is almost $150,000. Counting teachers and the wives of ministers, we have a total of not less than 300 toiling for the regeneration of Utah. The work thus far has necessarily been prelIminary. The ground has been cleared, the way has been thrown up. An entrance has been forced and institutions have been founded. Barriers of suspicion and prejudice have been broken ,down, friends and even co-operation have beeh secured, and large gains are in view and not fa.r off. MORMONISM LOSING GROUND.

Surely, though it be but slowly, and let this be an item in illustra.tion of the fact. The church grip upon the ballot, leading without fail to a solid vote, has always been among the most alarming features of the Mormon menace to our institutions. Therefore, for the gospel's sake, we may rejoice to note indications that the ruling priesthood is losing political power. Itis estiwated that in Salt Lake alone not less than $2,000,000 in real estate have passed from Mormon to Gentile hands within two years, which means a large influx of the latter class. And their presence makes itself felt at elections. And so it could come to pass that at the recent school meetings in fiveseyeral districts in that city, where from time immemol'ial the Elders, without let or hindrance, had shed freely forth the aroma of their faith, they found themselves ousted and their opponents in possession. This means five schools at once transformed and made fit for Gentile children to attend. And even stL'anger, at the August elections one church candidate, a scion of the ruling Cannon family, ran scriously behind the rest of the ticket, while his Gentile rival ran as much ahead; showing that severall3cores flatly rebelled against the tyranny of the hierarchy. Hitherto such independence has been unlmown in Uta.h, and it looks somewhat as though the Saints themselves might soon dare to make a break for freedom.

UNITED STATES VS. THE MORMON CHURCH.

Below are given some instructive facts and figures which, "with mingled feelings" the patriot and Christian is likely to read, mark, learn, and in- wardly digest. They help to show how prominent a place things mundane and material have in the economy of the Mormon Church (which also collects some $750,000 annually from tithing, and so is in possession of a large fund lOl'

use in keeping matters in shape upon the Potomac and elsewhere). Some items forcibly remind one of what once befell certain persons who sold oxen and sheep in the temple, and made it a house of merchandise. They also sup- ply complete and most cheering evidence that, though the haughty theocracy long paid no heed to the law of 1862, which forbade any church in the Terri- tories to hold property to an amount in excess of $50,000, yet in this evil day, when troubles thicken on every side, the Government is able to call the offender to sharp account. The" Saints" are, however, slow to learn that the civil powers that be are ordained of God. .

Ah-eady the United States Marshal, by an order of court, has come into possession of Real estate and other church belougings……………………………….$157.666.15 And, since, to that have been added: Church farm …………………………………………………………..$150,000.00 Coal lands …………………………………………………………….. 100,000.00 Cattle, horses, etc………………………………………………………. 75,000.00 Gas stock……………………….. …………………………………… 75,000.00 Sheep (30,000) ………………………………..'……………………….. 60,000.00 Tithing yard ……………………………………. ,…………………… 50.000.00 Gardo House………………………………………………….. ……… 50,000.00 Theater stock ……. ,………………………………………………….. 27,000;00 Telegraph"tock ……………………………………………………….. 22,000.00 Historian's office……………………… .. …………………………… 20,000.00 Dividends on gas st~ck………………………… ….. ………………… 4,000.00 Temple Square………………………… ……………………………. 1 – Total. . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. .. , …………. : …………………….. : ………$700,666.15 It will be notLCed that no figures are affixed to the last item~ But that

HOME MISSIONS

square includes ten acres in the very heart of Salt Lake City, and on it stand the old Endowment House, the Tabernacle, the City Assembly Hall, and the great Granite Temple, costing upward of $2,000,000 to date. And the church owns mines of iron and silvel' and other properties too numerous to mentiDn. This successful stroke is made at a vital point.

HOME MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] AMERICA: OUR HERITAGE, OUR OPPORTUNITY.

GOD obviously meant that this land of ours should be the theater of some grand historic achievements. Joseph Cook, De Tocqueville, Web~ter, (!uyot, and other great statesmenlike thinkers, have pointed out the twelve signs in our zodiac which indicate a great future. This Continent is manifestly destined to support a great population.

The Old World might contain this New World twice; yet North and South America have more land capable of tillage. Nature has peculiarly favored this Occidental hemil!lphere. Other things being equal, fertility or sterility depends upon the mountain ranges, the river system, and the relation between the land and the sea. Vegetable products demand a humid atmosphere; there must be regular and frequent rain-falls, or something to supply their place, or the arable land would become an arid desert.

Study this continent well. Mark its· position between two great oceans, and its configuration, and you will no longer wonder at its comparative productiveness.

1. It presents more than an equal stretch of sea-coast, with about one-third the breadth of the Eastern Continents. From Senegambia to Siberia, the extreme limit is three times what it is from the coast of Ecuador to Cape St. Roque. We have, therefore, a narrow continent. The breadth of the Old World is alone sufficient to account for it&- great desert tracts; if you examine the maps of physical geography, you will observe that while we have two small, rainless tracts, in Mexico and Peru, almost the entire belt from Sierra Leone, to the Sea of Japan, seven thousand miles long by five hundred broad, is one continuous desert-giving a Sahara, and a Gobi or Shamo.

Now notice the direction and position of the mountain ranges. Here the mountain chains that are most elevated form the backbone of the continent, running down its western coast: from Long's Peak the landline sweeps rapidly downward in one lowland to the Atlantic, with scarce an interruption; the Alleghenies are but hills, after all. In the Eastern hemisphere high mountain ranges are found in the mid-continent, like the Himalayas, and on the eastern coast. Now, as the earth revolves from west to east, the trade winds of course blow westward, toward sunset. These are the fertilizing winds. Called trade winds because sailing vessels so largely depend on them for their navigation, they may with equal propriety be called harvest winds for their influence on the soil. Now, mountain ranges on the east coast of the continents. arrest and divert these winds from the interior; while mountain ranges on the west rather prevent them from carrying their' moisture again into the sea. Hence the fertility of the Amazon and Mississippi valleys.

Again notice the direction of the mountain ranges north and south, not east and west. If high mountains ran across the continent the north side would be comparatively cold, rainless and barren: the whole physical features of our country would be altered if these great mountain chains changed their direction. In America the sun in his daily course reaches both sides of the mountains; in Asia and Europe the sun leaves the northern slopes barren; from Norway to Kamtschatka is one great frozen plain, a desert of frost, as below it lies a desert of heat. Ours is, therefore, a coucave, while the Old World's-is a convex continent.

Our hemisphere is the hemisphere of the great river system. Compare even the Nile and the Congo, the Ganges and the Indus, the Hoang-Ho and the Yang-Tse, with the Mississippi and Missouri, the St. Lawrence, the Amazon and the La Plata. It is said that the Amazon alone bears to the sea more water than the eight principal rivers of Asia 1 And then observe the distribution of these rivers,in this land affording highways for commerce to the Atlantic, the Pacific and the Gulf.

Even the equatorial districts in our land are habitable and· fertile. The Old World is broad toward the equator, the New World narrowest there. The ,Old World low, and hence excessively hot. The New World elevated in the torrid zone, and consequently cool. In Mexico, for example, whose location is directly opposite the hottest parts of India and the Sahara, we find the Andes parting into two forks, and between them high table lands, such as that on which the City of Mexico stands; and within a triangular territory 300 miles long, you may find at will the temperature of all three zones.

All these physical features of this continent-the Eastern lowlands inviting. the fertilizing trade winds-the mountain ranges running north and south, and thus not intercepting the benignant influences of the sunlight-the humidity of our atmosphere, under the tropics, with a rainfall averaging fifty per cent. more annually than the Old World-the great river systems, with 20,000 miles of navigable water~ way-the broad and fertile valleys that form the vast interior of a con~ cave continent-the magnificent seacoast, with abundant harbors-the peculiar fertility and habitability of the torrid zone, with its variety of fanna and flora-the narrowness of the continent, especially in the hottest portions, exposing it to ample influence of the great seas ;-all these physical features are the sign and prophecy of a plan of God f01' thiB land,' which we are prepared to find emphasized in His providence. His plan is a grand unity, and cannot conflict in any of its parts.

'fhere is a certain geographical and topographical unity which indio cates that one great nation is to occupy our area. The river system and mountain system alike indicate that a division of the republic, especially if that dividing line ran east and west, would be disaster, if not destruction. The human body is not more a unit than is the body politic; indeed, the structure of the land itself resembles that of the body. The great Cordillera range corresponds to the backbone and the Alleghenies to the breast bone, and the river system to the arterial and venous system. A line of division drawn across this land implies a pos- sible interruption of the very avenues of commerce. Imagine a hostile fleet blockading the Mississippi at St. Louis and preventing all Southern"

traffic-stopping our outlet to the sea from the Ohio, Missouri and Upper Mississippi Valleys I-making our mineral and metal deposits, our vast coal-beds, grain-fields and cattle-ranges comparatively without communication with the Gulf !

Consider our acce.ssibility as to other lands and peoples. Looking toward sunris~, we see the Papal lands ready to pour their population across the Atlantic into our great valleys; looking toward sunset, the pagan peoples are coming to us from the Pacific. No other country which represents Republican liberty and religious Protestantism is accessible from all sides or offers space to accommodate the immigrants. !

We have a contine~t capahle of holding more than twice the present population of the globe. We lie between Europe and Africa on the one hand and Asia on the other; an area, that is also an arena of civil- ization and Christianization, is ours; aud the nations are looking down on us as from the corridors of some vast world-wide colosseum! God meant that e.migration should drift to our shores from both sides, by the open path of the sea. '

We occupy also the belt of power, within which the greatest ac~ieve­ ments of ancient and modern history hay-e been wrought, from the days of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, to the present. Within that belt are neither the enervating influences of the torrid, nor the paralyzing influences of tq.e frigid zone.

There is a Providence in our history. God unveiled the continent when"a reformed church was ready to occupy it, and from it as a center radilj.te iu missionary endeavor. .He diverted Columbus by a flight of paroquets and the drift of floating wood and weed, from the mainland of North America to the Bahamas and South America, and so pre- "vented Papacy from here getting a foothold. In the border wars He gave victory to the Protestants. In the Civil War He preserved the unity of the republic, and all this for a purpose.

The vital question in connection with Home Missions is the strategic.

There are points on our borders which are to be-nay, alreadyare~ the turning points of history, the pivots of destiny, the- hinges of the future. They are to be the rallying points and radiating points of civilization. There populations will be massed, commerCe will cen- e tralize, influence will focalize. Just there are the strategic points, to seize and to hold which for Christ and the kingdom are vital to the success of this campaign of the ages. There the best men are needed.

A true government provides for the whole country governed. Its distribution of forces regards every imperiled point. Like Nehemiah, it is ready to mass all its available forces at any critical point of assault.

So must the Church watch the weak or undefended places in the wall, and there station strong and able men. The local church may be weakest at- these very strategic points, unable, perhaps unwilling, to make adequate effort to sustain such men as the situation demands.

Just here it is that the Horne Missionary Board must interpose and supply the deficiency, putting into the field: a man able enough, influ- ential enough, discerning enough, to see and meet the emergency and command co-operation.

Among all the arguments for Christianity, none perhaps exceeds for pertinency and cogency that found in its disseminating power. An alive church lives for the world, for objects outside of itself. 'fhe true apologetics of the Christian system must be found in its dynamics -what we may call its energetics. A great statesman has affirmed that in any community there are enough intelligence and virtue to take care of all the ignorance and vice. The contest is for the Christ- ian possession of the land; and have we begun to realize its extent?

Three hundred and sixty such commonwealths as Connecticut lie west of the Mississippi. Thirty-five times the area of all New Eng- land does not exhaust the territory stretching from the same river to the Pacific. You might place all New England in the single State of Minnesota, and have a quarter over; its population was already reckoned at 450,000 fifteen years ago. In like manner, Missouri and Nebraska will each contain the whole of New England, and Calif()rnia would hold it three times; and with the living stream of humanity pouring in from China, Japan, and the Pacific Isles, in the form of a semi-civilized heathenism, the very destiny of our whole Western slope seems to turn now on the question whether Christianity can get posses- sion of that State.

The civilization of this land is in a high sense experimental. The nations of the earth are waiting to see whether liberty, guarded by the minimum of law, and granting the maximum of personal independence, freedom of speech and freedom of movement, is a safe estate for the average man. Universal suffrage, Republicanism as a form of govern- ment, tolerance of all religious beliefs, unrestrained money-making-all these, and much more, are here on trial.

Dr. Lepel Henrv Griffin discusses whether the discoverv of America "' I"' has been of ad'"antage or loss, and takes a pessimistic view. ,He calls the, America of to-day" the Apotheosis of Philistinism, the perplexity and' , despair of statesmen; the Mecca to which turns every religious or social, ' charlatan; w~ere the only God worshipped is Mammon, and the highest education is the share-list; where political life is shunned by every hO,nest man as the plague; where, to enrich jobbers, monopolists and' contractors, a nation has freed its slaves and enslaved its freemen; where the, people is gorged and drunk with materialism, and where wealth has become a curse instead of blessing."

Shall the Romish religion secure the ascendancy in the United States? Some have thought so from its boasted progress during the last fifty years. But it must be remembered that, though on the surface there are vast gains, underneath influences are at work producing great losses. A late number of The Oatholic Standard, wh..ile rejoicing in the marked advance of ~ts church in membership, position, institutions and aggressiv@agencies, yet acknowledges that neither the present nor the future warrants the claims made for it as the coming dominant re· ligious body in our land. It rests its judgment upon the following counteractive forces: "The first of these is the constantly occurring losses which the church suffers from the falling away from the faith, and shu more from the practice of the Catholic religion of large numbers of the laity. Mixed marriages, the public schools, intemperance, evil associations, too close intimacies with Protestants, indifferentists and skeptics, too absorbing interest in secular pursuits, and other influences and instrumentalities which the world and the devil know only to well.how to employ, constantly draw many heads of fami.lies away from the practice 01 their religion, and this results, in countless instances, in loss of faith on the part of their children.

"Then, too, it is to be borne in mind that immigration, Which did so much in past years to build up the Church in the United States, no longer furnishes so vast an annual accession to the numerical increase of the Church as it did in former years. Its volume, in proportion to the annual increase of the native-born population, has diminished. Moreover, the proportion of Catholic to non-Catholic immigrants has also greatly decreased.

"Then, too, we fail to see aBY indications ofa really favorable change in the position of the non-Catholic public as respects the Catholic religion," • These admissions speak volumes. 1'hey are a cheering revelation. They assure us that if Protestants are true to their mission and opportunity there is nothing to fear in the way of the supremacy of Roman Oatholicism. With a pure and aggressive Ohristianity, a free school, an open Bible, and aOhristian civilization operative, and a decreasing immigration, Rome will lose almost as fast as she gains.

In this work of home ,missions the largest co;tributors are the missionaries themselves, who, with ,small and uncertain pay, are giving their lives to the battle on the frontier.

Addressing his students not long' ago; Mr. Spurgeon told a good story to illu'strate the fact of preachers being themselves the principal

EARLY KISSION WORK AMONG THE .INDIANS "OF NEW ENGLAND~ tN~V

donors: "When I was in Arran, quite recently, I heard of a minister who preached in a certain church, and, at the close of the service, was strongly urged to promise for a future supply, the collection after his sermon having been unusually large. 'Dear me,' said the minister, with becoming pride, 'what might your ordinary collection amount to? 1 'Last Sunday it was twopence-halfpenny.' 'What is it to-day, then?' asked the miilister, expecting to hear a large sum. ' Eightpence-halfpenny,' was the reply. 'Woe is me,' said the minister withiu himself, .' for I gave the saxpence myself.'''

If matters were investigated it might be found that in God's eyes the principai donors to missions are not the so-called princely givers, who out of their abundance bestow thousands of dollars, but those who on the frontier work for a mere pittance, denying themselves every luxury and many comfortl,b and ofte»; giving no inconsiderable su~s of money beside to push forward the work of evangelization.

A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

PART II.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

Two notable endeavors for civilizing and educating the natives were made in the eighteenth century, one at Stockbridge, Mass., and the other at Lebanon, Conn.

The history of the" Housatonic Misf'ion" is/exceedingly interesting, bu t only the barest outline can be given here. Rev. Samuel Hopkins, of West Springfield, having heard that Konkapot, the chief of the Berkshire Mohegans, a man of much nobility of character, was favora- bly inclined to Christianity, deter.mined "that the gospel should be preached to them." With the aid and cou~sel of Dr. Williams, of Long- meadow, and others in the vicinity, and of the commissioners of the English Society at Boston, Governor Belcher being its chairman, a mis- sion was planned. Mr. John Sergeant, a tutor at Yale, who had been very desirous of entering upon such work, was appointed the mis- sionary, and Mr. Timothy Woodbridge was made his assistant. In 1734 the mission was begun at Barrington, where the Indians assem- bled for the wint!Jr; a school was started, and a church with one me,m- ber, Ebenezer Poopoonah, Mr. Sergeant's interpreter, was organized.

In 1735, to the great joy of the Indians, Mr. Sergeant was ordained as their pastor at Deerfield, Mass., the Governor, a large committee from the Council and House"f Representatives, ,Mr. Sergeant's Indians and dell'gates from other tribes, who had come to make treaties, being present. • The scattering of the Indians in summer to till their lands was a great obstacle to progress; so a townsllip six miles square was .granted ~hem, and in 1736; with their own hearty consent, they were gathered there. Land was reserved for Mr. ~ergeant, Mr. Woodbridge, and four Christian English families, who were to go there expressly to teach the natives the habits and order of civilized life. In 1739 the town was incorporated as Stockbridge, and a meeting-houBO .and schoolhouse were built by the province.

Mr. Sergeant, with the aid of friends at home, of the Prince of Wales and others abroad, planned and started the "Hollis" Industrial School for boys and girls. A farm of 200 acres was set apart for the purpose, and, until houses could be provided, companies of boys were boarded and instructed in private families. One building was erected and the school was continued for a time; but, owing to wars and Mr. Sergeant's premature death, the enterprise did not accomplish what was hoped. Still, from this and the common school, many received a fair education, and later, with the English, held various town offices; several completed their education at Dartmouth and rose to some distinction.

In 1749 Mr. Sergeant died, much lamented by the Indians. Accessions had been made to their numbers, and there were then two hundred and eighteen in the settlement and forty-two native church members, and twenty of the fifty-three families "owned English houses." They were making a manful fight against intemperance, the youths were orderly, many were learning the English language, and altogether, Mr. Sergeant was permitted to see much fruit of his labors. This place was filled successively by President Edwards, Dr. Timothy'West and his son, Mr. John Sergeant, who continued the pastor of the natives after their removal to New Stockbridge. During their stay in Stockbridge their numbers reached four hundred, and there were, altogether, about one hundred church members. Their rights and interests, both in town and church, seem to have been scrupulously guarded, but the whites had increased much in numbers, and when a tract of land in New York was given them by the Oneida's, it seemed best for them to remove, and the main body went in 1785. They carried with them there, and subsequently to Green Bay, where they have enjoyed much prosperity, the civilized habits and Christian principles learned at Stockbridge, to such a degree, as won the respect of others and would have rejoiced the hearts of Mr. Sergeant and his fellow-workers.

While the work hitherto had proceeded from the desires of the English to benefit the Indians, that in Lebanon, Conn., had its origin in the heart of a converted Mohegan, Samson O~com. Being hrought to Christ "in the great awakening of 1739," when some efforts were made for the Indi:1ns, he became possessed WIth a great desire to preach the gospel to his countrymen. . So he went to Mr. Wheelock, pastor of the second church in Lebanon, who had a private school for young men, and besought him for instruction. Mr. Wheelock consented to take him into his ffl,mily, and Occom stndied with him four years, till he was fitted for college•. He did not enter,college because of his health; but with heart on fire for his race, "he returned to his tribe preaching and teaching salvation through Christ alone with power and effect." . His case excited such interest that Mr. Wheelock opened his school to other Indians, and it became exclusively an "Indian school for missionary /purposes," there beingover twenty there in a few years. The school was encouraged by words and gifts from ministers, councils, churches, and the best men throughou't New England, showing how deep was the interest of the people in the welfare of the red"man.

In 1759 Occom was ordained by the Suffolk Presbytery of Long Island, where he labored for some years. In 1765 it was decided by the friends of the school to send him, accompanied by Rev. Nathaniel Whitaker, of Norwich, to England to raise money for the work here. Well educated, speaking English with ease, attractive in generald€- meanor, and impressive in the pUlpit, he was well fitted to' arouse interest there. He preached in many cities to "crowded audiences," before the king and queen and many nobles, and raised £7,000 in Eng- land and £3,000 in Scotland. In 1768 it was thought best to remove the school to Hanover, N. H., and there it was called Dartmouth College, in honor of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was" warmly enlisted in the cause." After the death of Eleazer Wheelock and his son; John Wheelock, the next President, the institution lost its distinctive char- acter, "and so the glowing dream, the fervid zeal and the sanguine hopes and expectations of its great-souled founder faded away."

Occom continued his labors in Connecticut and Long Island till 1786, when, with a few Mohegans and other Indians, he went to Oneida County, N. Y., and founded the Brothertown Tribe. There he preached to these Iudians, and was a missionary among the Six Na- tions, and there, in 1792, he died, "more than tbree hundred Indians following him mournfully and tearfully to the grave."

The Mohegans, who seem to have been superior in some respects to the other New England tribes, were all faithful to the colonies in every war, and it was largely owing to the influence of Occom and Joseph Johnson, another of Wheelock's pupils, that the Six Nations were friendly during the Revolution.

Perhaps one effort early in this century should not be omitted though not made for Indians alone. The great interest' felt in Henry Obookiah, an Hawaiian, led to the establishment, in 1817, of the" For- eign Mission," sometimes called the "Indian School," at Cornwall, Conn. It was started with much hope and enthnsiasm under the patronage of the American Board, its object being to educate natives of various tribes and nations, to return and teach their own peeple. So impassable seemed the Rocky Mountains then, that, strange as it ap- pears to us, it was thought that the western coast of America could be evangelized by way of the Hawaiian Islands, and this school was to be a mean~ to that end. Youths were gathered from the ends of the earth, there being at one time representatives of eleven nations and island groups, and seven tribes of Indians. Perhaps experience proved that it was better to educate native helpers in their own countries, for after a trial of ten years, in 1827, the school was discontinued, This seems to be the story of much of the mission work-great good done at the time, many brought to the Saviour, but the large hopes for the future unfulfilled. Eliot, who died in 1690, saw" a cloud over the Indian work" in his last days. Even then the civilized Indians were decreasing, on the islands where there had beeu no war, as well as on the mainland. So much did they continue to decrease that the Rev. Amos Adams, in an historical sermon preached at Roxbury in 1769, says regretfully: "All our attempts to civilize them and bring them to a regular life have proved pernicious in the end and hastened their destruction." And he predicts that the same will be true in the future. And so it has been, that, with the exception of a few removals, the majority, whether or not civilization was one of the ca'J.ses, have died out.

All the reasons for their decay may not be apparent, but a few may reveal themselves. One seems to have been their native indolence and improvidence. They were prone to slip back into their old habits, and seemed to have little desire to acquire property 61' to keep what they had, being willing rather to depend on the Engliah. In the struggle for life how could they keep their place? Another potent cause was their great love of strong drink, which they could procure, in spite of the stringent laws to prevent unpriI:cipled men from selling it to them. Cotton Mather laments the prevalence of intcmperanee, as well as idleness, among them, and the former is given as one of the reasons for their decline in his time. Later, in 1771, Occom, in a funeral sermon for an Indian who had killed a man in a drunken quarrel, solemnly besought his" poor kindred," who were gathered before him, to tUl'll away from this vice, which was their ruin, as individuals and 3 race.

Within the cities of New England are to be found settlements of negroes having the habits and customs of civilized life. Why is it that some remnants of the Indians have not left descendants to live in a similar manner, either in city or country? Much greater efforts were made to elevate them, and many had the same advantage of living in families and learning the English language and ways.. Many had lands in severalty, special laws were made to protect their rights and guard them from evil, unscrupulous men, such as are found in the best communities, and to whose influence they were peculiarly susceptible. Making due allowance for difference in tribes, does it not seem as though one race in New England lacked the virility, the ability to

1lISSIONS. [N00'V

labor, and the aptitud~ for civilization, which the other,apparentlyno higher in the scale, possessed? Deficient in these respects, perha.ps already on the way to extinction, the free "wild man;' of the forest was at odds with civilization, and faded before it.

,Were the money and labor spent on mission work wasted? No! a thousand times. We cannot measure the good done till we listen to . the story 01 Heaoooms and Occom and Konkapot and many another, who were redeemed from sin and brought to the Father's house ; but we know enough to be deeply grateful that Christian hearts were ~oved to such efforts. They should incite our wisest endeavors to conserve the remnants of the race, to give them the best that our religion and civilization have to give, and to draw them to us in the bonds of brotherly and Christian fellowship.

MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. G. E. POST, M,D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[Address before the World's Missionary Conference.] MR. CHAIRMAN. LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN-I shall take you at once to the forefront of the battle. I shall try to give you a series of living pictures or ' medical mission work in the field. Fir~t, let me ask you to imagine your- selves with me to-day in a room which will hold about two hundred people, in the city of Beirut; lSY.tihin the inclosure of the hospital of the Knights of St. John, belonging to the German order, of which Prince Albrecht is the president, and to which the Emperor and the greater part of the nobihty of Germany belo~ The day is Christmas; the occasion is the celebratIOn oC . their annual festival for the benefit of the patients in the hospital. Imagine to yourselves Inthe middle of this room a Christmas tree decked out as you deck it out for your festival in this land,[ or rathel', if you plea.'Ie, as the . Germans, with their exquisite tastes and with their fervent feelings with regard to this day, deck their Christmas trees.

Imagine to yourselves the patients assembling al!d grouping themselves about this tree, while on the chairs around the edges of the ro.om is a select company of English, Americans, Germans, French, and Arabs, natives of the country, and people of other nationalities, gathered to witness the spec- tude. And while they are assembling I will try to describe to you the per- sonnel and the history of some of those patients. 'The first whom we see before us is a Jittle boy of seven years of age. That boy is a Jew. Werarely get Jews into our hospital. :JYou know how it was in the days of Christ, that.

the Jews were attending to pots and pans and brazen vessels, and days and weeks and months and years, and that they forgot the weighty matters of , the law. They forgot the essence of religion. So they are at this day; they are all bent upon externals. IThey are afraid if they come to our hospital that we will give tlJem the unutterable flesh; Ithey are afraid we will give them-flesh which would be canonical, but which has not been killed accord- ing to their law. This little boy is very lB, he needs the hospital; he is so young that they think he perhaps cannot be harmed; he is not yet initiated into the secrets of religion. I do not know how it is, but there he is. We sometimes do get Jewish children. He is going to hear about Jesus Christ -the first time in his life that he has ever heard the gospel of Christ. Just behind him sits a.n old man with a. venerable presence, a. long white beard, a turban, a girdle about his loins, and. a loose flowing robe. Whom.do you suppose that man to be? Wby, he is a lineal descendant of the great Sala.din. He is proud of his lineage. But here he is, in our hospital, . a Mohammedan. A month ago if I had gone to his house he would have driven me away as a Christian· dog. But now, as he comes into tbisroom, he seizes my hand, covers it all over with kisses, and bows himself· to my very feet. What led him to bow down to that Christian dog? That dog gave hiIrt the use of his eyes. He came there blind, and now he sees. And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the gospel., By his side there is a woman with a long white veil over her face. You see but one eye. ,She wears a blue dress. She has a little babe in her arms; but look at her arms: the hands are gone! That woman is a Druse woman. She was sitting il). her house in the mountains, warming her hands over the fire in the center ofthe floor. They have no chimneys there-in many of the houses they have no windows. They let the smoke go out of the door. Well, as she was Sitting there warming hel' hands, some earth and stones and stfcks fell from the roof and pinioned her hands in the fire, and her hands were burnt to a crisp. She came down to our hospital, and we were obliged to amputate.both of her hands. Poor woman, that is not the worst of it. Her husband has divorced her. A Druse has only to say to his wife, "Go home," and with no process of law it is all finished for her. But she has come down with that poor babe, and we have been kind to her; we have treated her; she has seen these dear sisters take that babe in their arms and lull it to sleep. They have read the B~ble to her, and her heart has been touched. And now shesits there before that tree, which is the emblem of the love of Christ, and she is going to heal' the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Just on the other side is another man with it. long beard and a green turban. That man is a descendant of Mohammed. Where do you suppose he cam(> from? He came from Hebron; he is the guardian of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and has had charge of the bones of Abraham, Isaac, and JacQb, and Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohammedan. He would not let you go into the outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor let you look through the bars where those blessed ashes repose. No man has been allowed to go into the innermost recesses of that most sacred place. The very boys of Hebron would stone you away if you attempted to go near their mosque. What brought him here? Sickness. He was blind. He came to this hospital, and the dog that he would have spat upon is the man that gave him the use of his two eyes. And he will give him now his heart and his attention as he preaches the gospel to him.

Again, off on one side there is a man clothed in a long blue robe. He has a peculiar hat on his head-a turban of a peculiar character, and a long black veil trailing down his back. That man is an Armenian priest. 1Why, we sometimes talk about the Apostolic Church, but that man believes that his Church is before the Apostolic ChUl:ch. He says they got their Church direct from Jesus Christ. He says their king sent a message to Jesus Christ, and received a letter in reply setting forth the principles of the Christian religion; and he laughs to scorn all our pl'etensions of antiquity. His is the true and ancient Church of Christ? But hel'e he is. He is to hear of·a Church more ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, the Church which, Christ and His apostles founded in deed and in t r u t h . . / !

On the right hand is a Bedouin from Palmyra. He had a blood feud with some ~his comrades, and they shot him in the side.' The bullet entel'ed the chest.f An unskillful native practitioner there very rightly wished to drain thewound, but very unskillfully rolled up a piece of rag and put it into the · .wound to keep it open; but he did not take care to prevent it slipping in, and it slipped in. Then the. next day he put in another, and that slipped in. · Then he kept on putting it in day after day, until there was a mass there as big as my fist. IThe poor man began to cough and grow thin, and he began to die. They heard of thIS hospital in Beirut, and they heard of sO.Ilebody who dared to perform operations on cases like that. They brought him all the way from Palmyra-it is four days' journey from Palmyra to Darqascus, and three days' journey from Damascus to Beirut. They brought him on a camel to Damascus, and then on a mule from Damascus to Beirut. Ilaid · open his side; there was a great ghastly wound. I took out that gl·eat mass, I and I could look in and see the action of his lungs, and could see clear to the .spinal column. That man has got well. People held it to be a miracle, but it was not a miracle of mine, but a miracle of modeIn science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That man never heard of the gospel of Christ before. He was a Bedouin. He hardly had heard of Christ, except in terms of reproach. But he sits down here to hear all about the gospel.

Here.is a poor woman. She cannot sit up, but is lying on a. bed and ha.s been brought down on a stretcher, She had a brute of a husband who struck her in the,chest, and disease of the bone followed. He struck her right over he heart, and the rbs and costal cartilages were affected. A great plate of dead bone and cartilage had to be removed, and for the first and only time of my life I looked inside a woman's heart. I laid the four fingers of my hand over the pericardium, and felt every· motion ot the mechanism of the heart-a thing I never saw or heard of before. She got well. That was a miracle, not of mine, but of science, and of tJhristianity which underlies sci- ence.' She is here to hear of the gospel of Christ. ShaUl describe them aU?

They are gathered from Jel"usalem, from Bagdad, from Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkestan in Central Asia, from the head-waters of the Eu- phrates and the Tigris, from every village in Lebanon, from Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor-':'they are gathered into this hospital, and there they receive the gifts of healing. Now here they are, gathered about this Christmas tree,.with these sweet sisters, like presiding angels, going to and fro am.ongst them; and there are the presents on the tree. Each one has a garmentora book, and the children some toys; and the gingerbread andcandy and oranges are not forgotten. E-erything is ready. And here is a little choirof .the Deaconesses' Orphan School,which is just down the street. They come up every Sunda.y to our service, a.nd at the time of our Christmas tree they come to sing to us.

They open the book and sing about the child Jesus. Then the German pastor gets up and offers a prayer. Then the English pastor makes some remarks to the audi?-nce gathered about him; and then the doctor, who has stood by their side, bvho has held the terrible knife over them-fIlUt thanks be to God they were under the inllue~ce of an anresthetic that robbed it of its terrors£nd who has stood by their bedsideland watched them through the crisis of the fever, and who has smiled as he saw returning health and strength–he stands now before them to preach the gospel of Christ. Christian brethren, I do not believe in letting down the gospel to anybody.· The.Lord Jesus Christ made the gospel as simple, as elementary and as pos- sible for every man to accept as it can be made, and if we present it as Jesus gave it to Us it will go home to the heart. I am not afraid, Christian breth-

1888.] MEDIOAL

ren, to stand up before that Mohammedan, that descendant ot Saladin, and 'preach Christ and Him crucified.

NoW' understatJd"one thing, that under no circumstances can a missionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would wound the susceptibilities 01' grieve the heart of one of his heathen or Mohammedan auditors. ,That is not necessary. They tell the story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. A person was condemned to prison, as he thought, unju,sUy. He rose before the judge and said: "0, one;..eyed judge, I am imprisoned here on a false accusation; and I tell you; 0, one-eyed judge, that this man who has testified against me has received a bribe; and 0, one- eyed judge, if I do get justice, I will l'eport this ca&e to the' Pasha '; and if the Pasha do not do justice, 0, one-eyed judge, I will repol't it to the Sultan himself." The judge rose from his seat in a rage and said: "Take the nlan back to prison. I won't hear him plead before me and call me forever a one- eyed judge." Well, we never go to these people and talk to them about the _" false" Prophet. That is not the way to begin. We do not say anything about the Prophet. We preach Christ and Him crucified. Now we have'a gl'eat substratum of common thought and feeling with these people. Re- member that that sacred Book that we have as our title-deed to heaven is ' their sacred Book too. In a hundred places in the Koran Mohammedans are told that they must revere the towrat (torah), which is the law, and Zubar, which is the Psalms, and includes the poetical and historical books, and'the Enjel, which is the New Testament of Jesus Christ. It is no matter if some of these people say that those books have been interpolated or changed; that we need not concern ourselves with. We tell them of this torah which is spoken of in our Book. We open it before them.' Besides that "they hDve Abraham to their father." That venerable Emir traces not his lineage back , to Saladin alone, but to Abraham'; and they all hold Abraham and Isaac to be prophets, and accept all the prophets of the old dispensation; and, fur- thermore, they hold the Lord Jesus to be one of the greatest of the prophets. They never, pronounce his name without saying, "Our Lord Jesus, ,upon Him be peace.." We open that Book and begin to tell them about Father Abraham. I tell them he lived in tents just as some of them hve, and that he went to and fro in this land that he might show the people that he had no abiding place here, but looked for an eternal city in the heavens. Then I tell them about Father David, the great prophet, and then about Seidna Esa (our Lord Jesus). And I tell them, "You think this hospital was built by the order of St. John from Germany," and I say, " No; it was built by the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven." And I go on and tell them how these doctors never would have left their homes but for the love of Christ; and I ask them: "Would you leave your home, would you leave your children, would you do for people seven 01' ten thousand miles away what is being done for you here, unless you had a motive for it?" I say to them: "The motive is the love of Christ. Now if the love 'of Christ constrained us to come to you and give ourselves for you, then you owe it all to Christ," and you will see the tears trickle down those hardened faces, and you will see those forms bowed with emotion as they hear the old, old story of the Cl:OSS.

Christian brethren, I will draw you another picture. There was a Moham- medan girl who came under my care many years ago for a disease of one of the bones of .the wrist, and a portion of that bone required rem~val. The opel'ation was successful, but, as is too often the case, the disease returned in the elbow. The elbow-joint was removed and with the best of results. She was able, after that, to pick up a glass of water; she was able to use her

MJ!lDJeA.L MISSIONS

hllonds to all intents and purposes as before, with a.littIe diminution of streng$.. But after that the disease re-appeared higher up, and the poor girl's strength was sapped littleby little, and not long before I came a>Aa.,! from Beirut she was lying on what I suppose will be the bed of death. I visited her one Sunday afternooll with my wife, and we sat with her, and we brought that little choir of children of the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet hymns in the corridor. I asked her if she would like to have me read a chapterof the Scrip- ture, and pray' with her, and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah liii. Her name was Fatimah. You know that Fatimah was the favorite danghter of Mohammed, and that name is as sweet to a Moslem as l!ary is to us. I said to her: "Fatimah, who wrote. that chapter?" She closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, God• .. Well," I said, "about whom did He write that chapter?" She closed her eyes again, and a sweet smile came over her face, and for a moment she did not answer. I said, .. Fatimah, did he write it about Mohammed?" "No," said she, .. He wrote it about Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon whom be peace,."

Twenty-three years ago, in 1865, the cholera was prevailing in Northern Syria. I happened at that time to be in Mount Lebanon. I was studying , the Arabic language, and preparing myself during the summer lor greater usefulness when I went to my mission-field in the autumn. We had a com- munity of about one hundred and fifty Protestants in the city where the cholera broke out, They became alarmed, and they sent a messenger five days' journey with a note saying, "Our dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in our city, and we are afraid that we may be attacked. Will you please send us a bottle of medicine, and if you can, doctor, will you come yourself? We do not ask you to come simply because the cholera has broken out, but the devil has got in amongst us, and we are in a quarrel with each other. and we want you to come and settle it." Well, you may be sure I took no more time than was necessary to dispatch that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, and as a cure for cases of cholera, with the necessary directions, and I said that I would follow with all possible haste. I took with me a young man who was a teacher in the theological seminary. He was a devout young man, and I took him in order to have the benefit of his counsels in this affa.ir with the people. He was not a physician. Well, we travelled through the hot days of August over the, blazing plain of Coole-Syria five days, and we reached the outskirts of the city. We encamped on the banks of the Orontes. My companion said to me, "Doctor, we might go in there to-night, but I want to tell you some- thing: I know you will despise me for it, but I am afraid of the cholera." He said, "I mean to go into that city, but I want to spend this night in prayer and fasting, that God may give me strength." I said, "Why, I do not despise you, I honor you; I know that fear, but we doctors get over that. I do not despise you because you have that fear." I daresay in this audience lci>uld pick out a. dozen or twenty people who would be afraid to go in a pest-stricken city, unless they spent a night in prayer to God; and even after that perhaps some of them would not go in. "Well," I said to him, "if you want'to stay two days, stay." "No," he said, "I will stay to-night, and God will give me strength." He.went into his tent. He took no dinner that night, but spent the night wrestling on his knees. I spent that night in sleep. I needed the sleep, and I was not afraid of the cholera. The next morning, when I woke up and came out of my tent, I found that young man with his face glowing like the face of an angel. I knew that it was allover.

1~.]. MEDICAL

He said, "D<?Ctor, let us strike our tents and go into the city; I have found rest, I do not care a particle now for the cholera; I am ready to go!' We went into the city, and were met"byour brethren there. We saluted them and inquired about the health of the community, and found that no one had yet been stricken with cholera. We commenced then on the quarrel.

Now, here I will show you how the medical missionary has a hold on the people. They knew we had come a five-days' journey into a pest-stricken city from a sanitarium where the cholera never comes. Now, that was a first-rate granite bed on which to build.. I began by taking each one of the brethren apart. I said to one, "Well, brother, what is the matter?" He said, "Oh I there.is nothing the matter with me, but Yusef has done so and so," speaking of another of the brethren. Then I said, "If Yusef is' all right, you are, are you?" " Oh! yes," said he; "I never did anything; I have not done anything against him, but he is the one who stirred up the trouble." "Very well; now, if he agrees to be reconciled, do you?" "Yes." he said. Then I read the Scripture and had prayer with him, and my brother, who was with me, also joined in this exercise. Then we called for another. "Now what is the matter with you, Salem?" " Oh !" he said, "there is not anything the matter with me, the trouble is with Pharis; he is the one that made the trouble." " Well," I said, "if Pharis is reconciled are you all right?" "Yes; there "never was anything the matter with me." Sowe had prayer with him and read appropriate Scripture, and, after a pleasant remark, he went away and Pharis came in. "Well, Pharis," I said, what is the matter with you?" "Well," he said, "there is this biher brother who has caused it; I have not done anything;" and I found, to my great surprise, that there was not one C?f them that had anything against a.nbody else, but everyone knew who was the one that stirred up the whole trouble. When we got through with the whole list and had been assured by everyone' of them that they were ready to be reconciled, we called them all together. Mind you, they had been calling each other devils and Judas Is.cariots, and eVery opprobrious epithet which Oriental speech contains. We got'them together and read over appropriate passages of Scripture, and asked this and that brother to lead in prayer, and then asked if there was anybody i~ that company that had anything against anybody else, if he would rise and state it. There was not one who rose, but everyone of them was melted to tears. They knelt down there and poured out their hearts to God in prayer an1:1 in thankfulness.

Now, Christian brethren, here was another miracle of the grace of God. I do not mean to exaggerate matters,"but it was a very strange thing that not one of that community was stricken with the cholera. Is it too much for the power of God that He should have given that miracle to I'trengthen their faith? I believe you will say with one voice, " No. " Not one-father, mother, or child-of all that community, was taken with cholera, although funerals were passing their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace with one another. They went out with us a~ far as the Oronte!!, and they stood with us on the bank of that river. We knelt down in prayer togethe~, and they bade us " Godspeed" on our way.

These, brethren, are some living pictures of what medical missions can do in heathen lands.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. NOv.;'·

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VII.· [EDITORIAL-A. 'T. p.] MOFFAT AND AFRIOANER.

ROBERT MOFFAT, the poor Scotch lad who, by living on beggar's fare, man-' aged to get an education in theologv and medicine. must evermore stand as the pioneer of Central African exploration. When on the last day of October, seventy:one years ago, he set sail Cor the Cape of Good Hope, he was only twenty years old. But in all the qualities that assure both maturity and heroism he was a full-grown man.

As not infrequently occurs, his greatest' obstacles were 'found, not in the hopeless paganism of the degraded tribes of the Dark Continent, but in the apathy, if not antipathy, of the representatives of Christian governments.

The British governor would have penned him up within the bounds of Cape Colony, lest he should complicate the relations of the settlers with the tribes of the interiot'. While fighting out this battle with the powers that be, he studied Dutch' with a pious Hollander, that he might preach to the Boers and their servants.

Aftel'wards, when permission was obtained, while traveling to the country of the Bechuanas, at the close of his fit'st day's journey, he stopped at a farm- house and offered to preach to the people that evening. In.the large kitchen, where the service was to be held, stood a long table, at the head of which sat the Boer with his wife and six grown children. A large Bible lay on the table, and underdeath it half a dozen dogs. The Boer pointed to the Bible as the signal for Mr. Moffat to begin. But he was waiting for others to come in, and he asked how soon the working people were coming in. "Work people?" impatiently cried the farmer, "you don't mean the Hottentots!- the blacks. You are not waiting for them, surely, or expecting to preach to them; you might as well preach to those dogs under that table! II A second time, and more angrily, he spoke, repeating the offensive comparison.

Young as he was, 1-11'. Moffat was disconcerted on(y for a moment. Lift- ing his heart to God for guidance, the thought came into his mind to take a text suggested by the rude remal'ks of the Boer. So he opened the Bible to the fifteenth of Matthew, and twenty-seventh verse: "Truth, Lord, yet the dOg& eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table." Pausing a moment, he slowly repeated these wor«s with his eyes steadily fixed on the face of the Boer; and again pausing, a thit'd time repeated the words. An- griiy the Boer cried out, "Well, weU, bring them in." A crowd of blacks then thronged the kitchen and Moffat preached to them the blessed Word of God. .

Ten yeai·s passed and the missionary was passing again that way. Those work-people, seeillg him ran after to thank him for telling them the way of Christ itJ that sermon. His whole life in Africa was a witness to miracles of transformation. He had'no scorn and contempt toward the sable sons of Africa. He found the most degraded of them open to the impressions of the. gospel, and even th~ worst and most unimpressible among them were compelled to confess the power of the gospel to renew. A savage, cruel chief, who bated themissionat'ies, had a dog who chewed and swallowed a copy of the' book of Psalms, for the sake of the soft sheepskin in which it was bound. The enraged chief declared his dog worthless; "he would no more bite or tear, now that he had swallowed a Ch1'istian book." This godly, devoted missionary preached and taught the warlike Bechuanas tili they put away their clubs and knives, and farming utensils took the place of bows and arrows and spears. This came to be talked over among the people. It was so wonderful that the other tribes could o'nly account for it as an instance of wonderful magic. There was nothing they knew of that would lead men like the Bechuanas to put war to an end and no longer rob and kill.

This all all had a peculiar illustration. Mr. Moffat, seeking to carry the gospel furth~r inland, rode up to an African village. Owing to the peculiarity of the construction of an African village, its huts are arranged in concentric circles, the doors opening toward the center,' where iil a large open court. He could, consequently, see only the backs of the outside drcle of houses, but he could hear singing. He came nearer, and rode into the midst of the houses, but saw no one; he rode into the central court before he understood the forsaken condition of the viilage. There he found gathered all the women and children and a few older men; but the strong and younger men were gone. The song they were singing, if translated, would read somewhat thus: .. Mammy's man will com~ again: He bas gone to tbe land of Jesus: Baby's dad will come again; He bas gone to tbe land of Jesns.

There is no murder tbere, There are no robbers tbere, There is none to hunt them tbere, In thd land of J e8U8. They will bring corn and clotb, They wiII bring brass and iron, They will fondle the cbildren, When they come from the land of Jesus."

This land of Jesus was no other than Bechuana land, from which he had come. These poor villagers knew neither Moffat nor his Master, but they had learned that in that country, where the men had gone to barter arid' trade, the name of Jesus had wrought such wonders that now there were none there that would rob or murder or do harm, Will anyone tell of any other name that has had such a charm on the degraded, depraved hearts of the worst of men as the name of Jesus? This alone, through all history, is the miracle-worker. It sways men until they beat swords into plow-shares and spears into pruning-hooks, and l~arn war no more.

Moffat was speeially warned against the notoriolls Africaner, whose name was the terror of all the country. Some prophesied that he would be eaten up by the monster; others were sure that lie would be killed, and his skull be turned into a drinking cup, and his skin into the cover of a drum. Never- theless, the heroic young missionary went stt-aight for the kraal of the cruel marauderand murderer. He was accompanied by Ebner, the missionary, who was not in favor at Africaner's court, and who soon had to flee, leaving Moffat alone with a bloodthirsty monarch and a people as treacherous as he. But God had armed Moffat with a spirit not of fear but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. He was a man of singular grace and tact. He quietly but firmly planted his foot iii Africaner's realms and began work. He opened a school, commenced stated services of worship, and went about among the people, living simply, self-denyingly and prayerfully. A/rieaner himse7/was hisjil'st convert! The wild Namaqua warrior WaS turned into a gentle child. The change in this chief was a moral miracle. W olfish ~'apac­ ity, leonine ferocity, leopardish treachery, gave way before the meekness and

STORY OF ST. KILDA

mildnessof the lamb or kid. He whose sole aim and ambition had beell to rob and to slay, to l!!ad his people out into expeditions fOl' plunder and vio- lence now seemed absorbed by one passion, zeal for God and his missionary. He sethis subjects to building a house for Mr. Moffat, made him a present of cows. became a regular and devout worshiper, mourned heartily over his past life, and habitually studied the Word of God. He could not do enough for the man who had led him to Jesus. When Moffat's life hung in the balance with African fever he nursed him through the crisis of delirium; when he had to visit Cape Town, Africaner went with him, knowing thata price had been set for years upon his own head as an outlaw and a public enemy. No marvel that when he made his appearance in Cape Colony, the people were aston- ished at the transformation. It was more wonderful than when Saul the arch-persecutor was suddenly transformed into Paul the apostle.

The world may safely be challenged to produce one such change as the fruit of mere scientific or ethical methods I Here was a. notorious free- booter, the scourge and curse and terror of the whole of South Africa. He was brought under the influence of the gospel, wept like a child, and sought and found pardon and grace in Jesus. The lion became a la.mb. Moffat tes- tified that during his entire residence among his people, he remembered no occasion on which he had been grieved with him or found reason for com- plaint; and even his very faults leaned to the side of virtue. On his way to Cape Town with Mr. Moffat, a distance of 600 miles, the whole road lay through a country which had been laid waste ~y this robber chief and his retainers. The Dutch farmers could not believe that this converted man was actually Africaner; and one of them lifted his hands, when he saw him and exclaimed: "This is the eighth wonder of the world! Great God, what a miracle of Thy power and grace!"

He who had long shed blood without cause would now shed his own for Christ's sake with as little hesitation. When he found his own death ap- proa.ching, he gathered his people around him and charged them, as Moses and Joshua did Israel. "We are not now what we once were, savages, but men professing to be taught according to the gospel. Let us then do ac- cordingly." Then, with unspeakable tenderness and gentleness, he coun- seled them to live peaceably with all men;' to engage in no undertaking without the advice of Christian guides; to remain together as one people; to receive and welcome all missionaries, assent of God; and then gave them his parting blessing. His own aying confession would have graced the lips of the Apostle of the Gentiles. "I feel that I love God, and that He has done much for me of which I am totally unworthy. My former life is ::, stained with blood; but Jesus CHrist has bought my pardon and I am going to heaven. Beware of falling into the same evils into which I have so often led you; but seek God and He will be found of you, and direct you." Hav- ing said this, Africailer fell asleep, himself having furnished one of the most unanswerable proofs that the gospel is the po~er of God unto s;Uvation, STORY OF ST. KILDA.

BY MISS C. RAINY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

ST. KILDA is one or' a small group of islands about eighty miles west of Harris. It has from seventy to eighty inhabitants, who are famed for their' skill in snaring the sea-birds that swarm on its precipices, and whose oil and feathers are the staple export of the island. There are alsa sheep and cattle so on the island, that absolute starvation is not to be feared; but the chief ,vant is vegetables or farinaceous food. Twice a year the proprietor sends a vessel with supplies of coals (as they "- have no peatsj, meat and other necessaries, and to receive the rents paid by the crofters in kind. But as there are no harbors, it is dangerous to approach the island in winter, and for seven or eight months of each year there is no communication with the outer world. The few boats possessed by the St. Kildans have to be dragged up on shore, when not in use, so can- not, therefore, be of very great size. Once or twice they have dared the pass- age to Harris in one of these small open boats, but never without great risk.

They are not very good sailors, as there is not much inducement for them to put to sea.

On the 12th to 14th of September, 1885, a storm of unexampled fury destroyed their crops of barley, oats and potatoes. Such of the crop as was ripe was threshed out by the wind, and the soft spray made havoc of their greEln crops. The last vessel for the season had visited them shortly before and left some supplies, but they felt sure they would be in great straits before the following May, when the earliest hope of succor in the ordinary way was to be looked for. It sometimes does not come till June. They had no seed for their little crofts.

In these circumstances the Free Church minister, who has been about twenty years in the island, wrote to Dr. Rainy for help. The letter was inclosed in a bottle, which was put into a little hold or cavity in a boat about a yard long, made out of a piece of drift wood. The boat had a lug- sail set, and a piece of old iron for a keel; a lid was nailed over the bottle, and on it the words, "Please open," .were branded. On the little boat was also the name St. Kilda. It was made by a member of the Ladies' Associa- tion then in the island. Mr. Mackay's letter was dated 16th September, but I am not sure what day it was dispatched. On the 28th September the little boat was picked up by an old man on the shore of Taransay, an island in the Sound of Harris, and' taken to a member of the same association who was there. He opened the hold, found the bottle, and inclosed the letter to Principal Rainy, with one from himself telling when it was found; but several days elapsed before the weather was calm enough to send this mis- sive, nine miles by sea, from Taransay to the post-office at TlJ,rbert Harris.

Dr. Rainy received it 3d October. He communicated with the Scotch secre- tary, the proprietor, the newspapers and some private friends. The latter thought it important to send help without delay, lest the St. Kildans should, in despair, attempt to cross to Harris themselves.

.A steamer was chartered, supplies of meat, potatoes and seed were put on board, and she reached St. Kilda on the 18th October, after the finest passage on record. '

It was characteristic of the people that, as it was the Sabbath when they arrived, they declined to land the meat, etc., till 1st November, on Monday; but it was moo'nlight and a calm sea, and all was safely delivered. On the 22d a government vessel arrived and inquired into their condition, and, of course, found them well off.

One great advantage of this incident is that it affords them a hope in any future extremity. Of five missives sent off bv them, four, at least, found their way to human hands. One went to Orkney, one to Uig in Lewis, one to Eriskay, an island on the ea.st side of South Uist. But the little ship, with the principal message, came straight before the wind to an island almost due east of St. Kilda, and it did not land on its barren, western shore, but wal; carried round by the currents to a point where human habitations exist.

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA.

WRITTEN OUT BY DR. J. N. MURDOCK, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

THE progress of missions has been more than once illustrated by instances of the establishment of large and fruitful mission stations by women. One of the most successful stations in the Burman department of our own missions in Burma was opened by a woman, and has led to the establishment of one of the largest and most prosperous Burman churches in the world. Yet she pronounces no discourses, and performs no ecclesiastical functions. She teaches the women and the men all that concerns Christian truth and church organization. She guides the church in the appointment of its pastor, instructs him in Bible truth and in pastoral theology, including homiletical training, and supervises all the work of the station. She keeps an eye on the schools and is sure to detect aptitude for teaching in any of the pupils, and sends them out to teach in the village sc~ools. She has established zoyat preaching, organized a circulating library, and keeps up a system of Bible and tract distribution throughout the district. She has en_ countered difficultIes, Lut her perfect mastery of herself, her good judgment, her equable temperament, her firmness joined by kindness, her I'eady tact, and her Christian spil'it have brought her through in triumph. No jar has up to this time produced any violent change, nor has any impediment resulted in anything more than a temporary check to the prosperity of the mission. Her greatest difficulty with her people of late years has resulted from her persistent refusal to baptize her converts and to solemnize their marriages.

And yet so delicate is this woman's sense of womanly propriety, that you could scarcely induce her to stand on a public platform and face a promiscuous audience, even though she might not be asked to speak. A real overseer and leader of a numerous Christian flock, she does her work mostly in private, satisfied if she can only see her teachings reproduced in the public ser. mons and lectures of her native helpers, and bearing fruit in the lives of her people. In her relations with other missionaries she is unassuming and deferent, calling them to her aid for the purpose of ordinations, dedications, and other ecclesiastical observances. At first the wish would sometimes arise that this woman were a man; but that wish long since resolved itself into the prayer that God would give us more men, and women, too, of kindred spirit and equal faculty. "The tools to those who can use them," applies to women as well as to men. It seems that the Lord is a respecter neither of persons nor of sexes. And unless we misread the signs of the times examples of this kind will multiply, and greatly add to the increase of missionary force and efficiency.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

OF course it is well understood that the ecclesiastical policy of Prince Bismarck is thoroughly subordmated to his political ambitions. When he found his account in persecuting the Roman Catholic church, he persecuted her. Now that he finds his account in petting her, he pets her. Protestantism, except in the prime of Calvinism, has always been too pliant before the State, but above all in Germany, and therefore Bismarck thinks himself secure of that, whether he pets it or snubs it, or lets it alone. Accordingly the Rheinische Missions Berichte remarks: .. If God the Lord in our days leads our Evangelical Church throu!rh ways of humiliation,

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

if all manner of government support is taken from her. if she is obliged to stand far behind the Roman Church and her princes in honor and public repute, we ought not to take this in any way as a strange thing, but should see therein a gracious providence of our God, who means to detach our church from all false props, which can never be of real advantage, that she may become the more sound and vigorous in her inner life, and be more and more fully led to attach herself exclusively to her Lord and Saviour, and put all her confidence in Him alone, and not in men and princes. And, indeed, can we not plainly see In the variousregions of our German fatherland that the Christian life is the most embarrassed precisely there where it has been the most fostered and supported by the state for a long ti;"e back, and that, on the other hand, it has prospered the best where it has received the.1eassupport from the civil treasury, where it has had to depend the most largely on itself? If we only, in this time, approve ourselves in grf'at patience as the ministers and servants of God, all will go well, and we need have no anxiety because Rome is so highly exalted and so greatly privileged, and begins-in her turn to fancy, that now it must surely be that her victory over the Evangelical Church will soon be complete." . . . .. If, in 1788, anyone had ventured to predict, that in a hundred years Protestant Germany would yearly contribute, in voluntary gifts of Christian love, $600,000 for foreign missions, and at least ten times that amount for all the various departments of home missions, no one would have believed it, or,if he had, would have said: At all events that will bean absolntelyoverwhelming burden, nnder which all the life of the Evangelical Church will be smothered. And yet, instead of suffocation, reviving energy is what has come to pass." . . . "There is a parable of much meaning, which says: God the Lord first made the bir<1.s beautiful, as now, with varlOUS plumage, but without wings. Then He attached the wings to them loosely. Some of them refused to carry this additional weil:"ht, and "ast;t off. These became the wingless birds, which cannot fly. Bnt those who willingly bore ~he new burden Boon found the wings growing fast, and rose freely and gladly into the air. In like manner. in these last hundred years. two new and mighty wings, by God's grace, have grown fast on our Protestant Church-the Inner and the Outer Mission-with which she can freely aud joyfully swing herself upward towards God, and with these there is no need that she should sink away, or have any fears of being swallowed up by Rome."

The French missionaries among the Bassutos continue to report a great increase of attention to the gospel. Mr. Jacottet, writing under date of January 18, 1888, says: "If you knew of the movement which is just now impelling a great part of the tribe toward the gospel, how all doors are open to us, you would understand that we need to perform impossibilities to take advantage of this time of Divine visitation. There is, as it were, a veritable billow of grace which God is sending over us. I am persuaded that this movement, whether it proves to be lasting or transient, will draw aftel· it new responsibilities, and that, whether we will or not, we shall be obliged to do much more than we are doing at present."

The Bassuto country is in great economical embarassment, resulting from so remarkable an abundance of the late harvests, that in the excessive difficulty of transporting them to a profitable market, prices have so declined as to make it almost impossible to raise money. and to derange all calculations in regard to the contributions of the native churches, and the support of the native evangelists. As a friend says, in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: " It is a strange thing, distress born of abundance." A sack of grain, which used to sell for 12 or even 20 francs, now sells for 3 francs or less. And the evangelists themselves grow all the food they nl'.ed, whIle their people, in view of this fall of pl'ices, proceeding from American competition, hl'.ve no means of supplying their other wants. But it seems there are signs of as great an enlargement of the spiritual harvest. But, as Mr. Jourse writes, " Although I know not how these straits will end, yet I know that God, who has done so much for the good of this tribe, authorizes us to count on Hilll for the future."

It is pleasant, in going through a French missionary magazine, to lind ourselves accompanied by the spirit of gentle gayety, and refined c0urtesy, whichare national characteristics. We know that the French are pre-emi- ' nently the missionaries of the Roman Catholic church, and though Protestantism is not sufficiently prevalent in France, especially since the retrocession of Alsace-Lorraine, to airord many Protestant missionaries abroad, yet what there are furnish a distinct and peculiarly amiable element of the missionary force. A bright side of French interference at the Gaboon, corresponding to Gel'man interference in Mozambique, will be that it will make us more familiar with our Hugenot brethren.

M. Dieterlen, in speaking of a young Bassuto who is in training for a native evangelist, touches pleasantly upon a question at once amusing and serious.

"John has at the school of Thaba-Bossiou ajiancee who is trying to be educated and to develop herself in so far as to be on a leyel with her expected husband. This conjugal questiou is of immense importance for the success of the native pastorate; for of what use to have educated and civilized men if their wiYes are ignorant and anchored in the groveling habitudes in which too often we find the women of this country! John wiUha.ve the privilege of possessing a wife who will be after a fashion prepared to become the companion and helpmeet of a pastor. Acc"rdingly it is with no slight interest that I observe the development of this female school,!Dr Ido not know but that we shall have to recommend to our future theologues only to fall in love with such young Bassutoesses as can produce a diploma signed by M. Jacottet and lIIademoiselle Miriam Cochet, and certifying that they have made satisfactory advancement in their studies.

"So much for the students. As to the professors, the Theological Institute numbers justas many as it does students: three professors for three students. It is curious, but it 1S the fact. It is evident that to deyelop these young people we need to teach them some- '0 thiug besides theology. Everything is in the first elements among tbe Bassutos, and it is important enlarge their minds and to freshen up their intelligence, so that they may not be all abroad as soon as any subject is broa.ched not immediately religious. This Is why M. Casalis, our missionary physician, and our man of science, gives them elementary lessons in physiology and chemistry, in which they take a great interest.

"They should also be not unintelligent of ,eneral history, literature, etc. These lessons, supplemented moreover by courses of algebra, and of geology, are given them by a youn~ girl, Mademoiselle Aline Mabille. I know that Mademoiselle Mabille will upbraid me for having spoken of her and disclosed to our friends the part which she takes in the education of our theologues. She knows that a good many people have prejudices against instruction given by young ladies to persons of the more lordly sex, especially to embryo pastors. BUt how could I, in all honor, escape from mentioning the part borne by her in onr theological course? It is not my fault that she has so admirable a preparation and so peculIar a gift of IBstruction, so as to exercise an activity, whose good results I discover every day. If I have done wroag in mentioning my two coadjutors, we will suppose all unsaid, and pass on to the theological lessons, properly so-called, the burden of which rests ·on my weak shoulders."

"In studying the Bible and Church history," says M. Dieterlen, "among the Bassutos, our students pass incessantly from theory to practice, from the book to the reality; for, to obtain useful results, we have to translate from tha Shemitic or Japhetic into the Hamitic everything which we read or learn." The imperfection of this transfusion is, perhaps, a burden under which all our Christianity labors unto this day.

M. Dieterlen, we may remark, teaches a large Bible class, and every Sunpreaches somewhere to a congregation of heathen.

M. Jeanmairet, from the Zambesi, writes that, in their own despite, their newly founded mission on this great river is thus far substantially a mission to the chiefs and their immediate attendants! "Were the villages swarming with people," he says, "only the families of the chiefs would attend the services." Here, then, the Christianization of the chiefs will have to showitself by a.n extension 01 beneficence downward. M. Brandt, of the French Protestant Mission in Senegambia, remarking on the well-known fact that the memory in Africans is greatly superior to their reasoniug powers, ascribes this to the fact that, having no alphabet, they have for countless ages committed everything to their memory, so that it has at last absorbed almost all the other faculties. It is at least true that they have been more absolutely destitute of all mean~ of assisting the memory than any other race.

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for this Rfonth, remarks with just severity: •'After Europe has traversed a phase of international ideality, a new period announces Itselffor the end of the century, that of a passionate, often acrimonious, sometimes almost insane, affirmationof nationality. The fashion of international conventionsand friendly gatherings seemed likely to level the Pyrenees and bridge the Rhine and the V.stula ; now, on the other hand. the missions among the heathen, far beyond the seas, long ignored, always misrepresented, have to serve as instruments of national aggrandizement. In Europe, the nationalities intrench themselves behind their ramparts, but only to make, beyond the ocean, e1l'0rts for expansion which might well overtax the strength of some of them. And it is still the poor, much-enduring missions, which su1l'er from these pretensions of the national Ego."

The Journal then proceeds to speak of the pressure put upon the English Baptists of Guinea, resulting in their giving way to German ones; to the partial paralysis of our American mission at the Gaboon, induced by the requirement to teach only French in its schools; and to the arrogant despotism of our Indian Commissioner, in prescribing the vernacular in th'e Dakota missionary schools; as well as to the order given by Germany that French priests shall only be tolerated in Zanzibar until German missionaries can be provided. Then, after speaking of the disorders at Ponape, the blame of which, however, it acquits the government of Madrid, the Journal adds: .. But how many outrages in those distant countries whose echo never reaches the ear of Christendom I At the end of the nineteenth century, aswell as during the closing years of the eighteenth, the gospel of eternal life is to be preached to every nation, of every tongue. But how much more difficult and delicate does the work of the missionary become, since his countrymen, or other Europeans, have conceived the idea of 'protecting' the natives. whether pagan or Christian I Savagery. cannibalism itself, were hindrances less painful, less hard to surmount, tha.n the misconduct and demoralizing influence of the whites, and the exaggerations of national egoism in these distant countries."

The Journal again speaks of the "hideous wound" of the slave-trade, inflicted by Islam on Africa, but, with a holy bitterness of irony, bids us be of good cheer, for that Christendom is applying an efficacious remedy by the importation of alcoholic drinks in such redundance that, if only kept up for a measurable time, it will certainly destroy the slave-trade by destroying all the people that could be enslaved!

M. Casal is remarks that the awakening among the Bassutos, although even now resulting in many conversions, would be still more fruitful, were it not for polygamy. The husbands are afraid of losing their wives. In some .districts an actual persecution is raging-of course not unto death. In all, about 500 persons have lately given their names as having abandoned heathenism. The movement is a test of the reality of the previously existing Christianity, for in the villages where scandal had been given by Christians, no good results have appeared, nor have any appeared where the church members have not long been actively engaged in spreading the knowledge of the gospel. The movement began, indeed, with a meeting exclusively of heathens, voluntarily held for the sake of being examined as to their knowledge, which surprised the missionaries by an altogether unexpected measure of doctrinal intelligence.

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA. [Nov,,'

Mention has previously been made in this REVIEW, that last year there was a celebration in South Africa of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversaryof the arrival of the first missionary to the Hottentots, the Moravian, George Schmidt. We give the following interesting extract fl'om a memol'ial discourse of Pastor Koelbing in Germany. Speaking of Schmidt's final expulsion by the Dutch authorities after having gathered a group of converted natives, Herr Koelbing goes on to say: .. At first, it is true, Schmidt's work seemed anmhilated, Africo, to whom he, at his departure, committed hid cottage and garden, together with Joshua, remained there till about 1756, waiting for the return of their beloved teacher, After that nothing more is known of them, Yet the memory of the Hotteutot's faithful friend remained; the almond and apricot trees WhICh he had planted blossomed and bore fruit, and the Dutch New Testament which he had left behind was honored as a sacred relic, The Hottentots still persevered, in the hopc that once more teachers woulcl come. After decades of years an old man in the neighborhood of'Bavianskloof gathered his chIldren around him, and said: •You are Hottentots, and by men you are despised; out I see in my heart that God will again send teachers out of a far land, I am old, my eyes will not see them; but you are young; you will see them, When they come, then go to them, and follow them I' And at that very time, at Bertbelsdorr, near Herrnhut, a white father had also gathered his children about him. It was the gray-haIred BIShop Spangenberg, the successor of Count Zinzendor! in the conduct of the Brethren's Church, He presided for the last tIme in the Elders' Conference, and on thIs occasion, with solemn pathos, admonished the brethren: 'Do not give up Africa I' And not long afterwards, in the year 1792, the opposition of the adversaries to misslons ceased, and three mIssionaries were permitted to come out again to the Cape, They found Geurge Smith's pear-tree, which he had planted near his cottage greatly grown, and gave their first sermons under its shadow, They came also upon yet remaimng traces of blessing attending the labors of the falthfui missionary;and a poor old dame, now almost blind, exclaImed, with the utmost fire, when she heard that teo.cber~ had come again: 'God be praised I' and brought out a book, carefully wrapped in 3. sheep. skin, It was Schmidt's New Testament, and she the Lena (tbat is, Magdalena) whom he had baptized, The blessinl;' of God was on the work. After a few years a. noble congrega, tion was gathered in Bavianskloof, which, when the land, to the blessing of the mIssionary work, came under Enghsh rule, received the beautiful name of Gnadenthal, 'Gracevale. To-day three thousand Christians dwell at the 10'l'ely place, in the shade of the oak, apricot and peach trees, WhICh remmd us of the blessed work of the faIthful gardener, George Schmidt. There yet towers at Gnadenthal a mighty pear-tree, a scion of the first one planted by him on the spot where he delIvered his first discourses to his people. They yet preserve there as a precious relic his New Testament, the bie.sing of which has now come not only upon the Cape Colony, but likeWIse over Eastern and Western Africa, For WIth the Brethren's Church there have also entered mto the work other Germans, as well as Englishmen, Hollanders and SWItzers, Frenchmen, Scandinavians, and Americans, men of all tbe sections of the Church, following in the blessed path first broken out by George Schmidt. And our hearts, too, find it an occasion of thankful joy, to thmk on the hundred and fiftieth anmversaryof the beginning of his miSSIOn, and of the faithful missionary himself, one of such servo.nts of God as are portrayed by Paul in 2 Corinthians vi: • In much patience, in afflIctions, in neceSSitIes, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, In tumults, in labors, in watchings, III fastlugs; by pureness.. by knowledge, by lODgsutrer- ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor or righteousness on the right ho.nd and on the left, by honor and d,s- honor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers and yet true; as unknown and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we lIve; as chastened, and not killed; ""8 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rlCh; a.s having nothing a~<:l yet possesslng all things,'"

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA.

IN face of the action of the Portuguese on the Zambesi and the Arabs at the north end of Lake Nyassa, it is important that British people should understand something of the positIOn and work of their missionaries there, and how they may be affected by these movements, The one outlet for the watel'S of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, which !lows into the Zambesi. Except for a short distance in one part, this river is navigable throughout its course. Some sixty or seventy miles after it leaves the lake it takes a bend westward, and here below Matope, a station of the African Lakes Company, it b.ecomes unnavigable by reason of the Murchison Cataracts. Below these is another station of the African Lakes Company at Katunga's, and from here there is no further difficulty in navigating the river. All goods, therefore, and passengers bound for Nyassa are landed from the African Lakes Company's steamer at Katunga's, and after a journey of some seventy miles across a ridge of high ground are put on the river again at Matope. About halfway between Katunga's and Matope is the African Lakes Company's store and settlement·at Mandala, and little more than a mile from it the flourishing mission village of Blantyre of the Established Church of Scotland. It is wonderful to see this village, with its gardens, schools and houses, in the midst of Africa. The writer has twice within the last three years, when visiting Nyassa, experienced the generous hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre, and so can speak from his own personal observation. Being situated on such high ground, the climate is much more favorable to Europeans than is the case in most other mission stations in that region. It is easier also, for the same reason, to grow fruits and vegetables imported from Europe. It is difficult to overestimate the effects of such a settlement as a civilIzing agency in the country. Mr. Hetherwick, who was in charge of the station for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, has mastered the language of the great Yao tribe, and has lately published a translation of St. Matthew's Gospel which shows a wonderful grasp of the genius of the language. Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his mission station, some fifty miles to the northeast, under Jl,fount Zomba. Mr. Scott is said to be equally a master of Chinyanja, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The English government have recognized the important influence these settlements are likelv to have by appointing a consul on Nyassa, who has latply built a house close to the flourishing coffee and sugar plantations of Mr. Buchanan under Mount Zomba, some fOJ·ty miles from Blantyre, and near Lake Kilwa or ShirlVa. Mr. Buchanan is also a good Yao scholar, and takes care to teach the people who come to him in considerable numbers for enJployment. Situuated high up on the slope of Mount Zomba, which rises precipitously above it-the streams which rush down from its summit being diverted and distributed so as to form a system of irrigation for the different crops-Mr. Buchanan's plantation is a picture of beauty and prosperity, and offers every prospect of health and permanence. But all these settlements must depend very much for their welfare on their waterway to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambesi. They were established under the belief that this waterway would be always open to them without interference. It would be very disastrous if they felt that they were entirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese on the coast might at any time choose to do. Those who live there haye good reason to watch jealously any encroachment on liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to be guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a little firmness on the part of the English Government is all that is wanted for their adequate protection. The difficulties of establishing missions in the region of Nyassa are ,sufficiently great without any obstacles being put in their way, by a European power.

When we come to Lake Nyassa itself we find missions established on each side of the lake. On the west side are the stations at Cape Maclear and Bandawe, while connected with the latter are sub-stations, amongst which Is an important mission to the Angoni, a marauding tribe of Zulu origin. Dr. Laws at Bandawe has been a long time in the country, and has thor-

BRIEl' NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CH.AR.ACTER. [NOv;, I

_oughly won the confidence of the people. On one occasion when the writer visited him, some five or six hundred people assembled in his schools, in which large numbers of children are taught daily. • • . All this work is threat- ened, as well as that of the Universities' Mission, on the east side of the lake, if the African Lakes Company is to be subject to hindrances on the river below. There is another danger WhiCh has lately shown itself in acute form-the danger-which arises from the impatience of the Arabs at the presence of Europeans and their influence on the lake. For some time in that district there f;eems to have been an abatement of those horrors which Dr. Livingstone describes as witnessed by him and perpetrated by Arab slave-traders. In all probability that has been caused very much by the presence of English and Scotch missionaries and traders, with their steamers on the lake. The news of what happened last year at Karomga, near the north end of the lake, shows that the Arabs are only biding their time to re- peat on the shores of Lake Nyassa the murderous raids which have always marked their course.. Surely we are not going to offer the spectacle to Europe of abandoning Lake Nyassa, discovered by English enterprise, on which subjects of Britain, alone of European powers, have settled for pur- poses of trade or the higher purposes of religion, to the Arabs and the deso- lations of the slave-trade.-Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A Handbook Of Fweign Mis8ions. London: The lteligiqus Tract Society. 1888. Price, $1.

This is a handy and valuable little volume. It contains an account of the principal Protestant missionary societies in Great Britain, with brief notices of those on the Continent and in America. Likewise, in an appendix, an interesting outline of Roman Catholic Missions by Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the late World's Missionary Conference. The accounts of the societies of Great Britain are sufficiently full to give the reader an intelligent view of their operations. The figures given, statements made, and statistical tables furnished, are mainly from official sources, and of the latest available date. The notices of Continental and American societies are very brief, and in many cases inaccurate; on the whole, of very little worth. In the way of contrast, great injustice is done them.

A Century of Ohristian Progress and Its Lessons. By James Johnston, author of" A Century of Protestant Missions," etc. London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, 75 cents. 1888.

This is a l'emarkable, and in some respects very curious, work in its demonstrated results. It deals, by a careful inductive process of investigation, with the question of the increase or diminution of population in various count~'ies and of various nationalities and religions. The statistics are full and highly instructive, and have been gathered, evidently, with care, and are marshaled with great skill. The chapter on the" Progress of Christian Nations Compared with those undel' the Dominant Religions of the W orId," is specially interesting and valuable. By his showing the increase of the heathen during the century of missions is startling, the increase in India alone being 108,000,000. The increase inChina fl'om 1792 to 1842 is shown to have been 107,000,000, and the present population to be 382,000,000. The volume deserves not only general reading in aU mission circles, but serious and earnest study. Its facts and" lessons". have essential bearings on the progress of missions. Among the Cannibal8 of New Guinea. By Rev. S. MeFarlane, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Londo~: John Snow & Co. Price, $1.25. 1888.

This is the first of a series of manuals written for the London Missionary Society, giving an account of the various missions connected with that society. The work, in this instance, could not have fallen into better hands. As in "The Story of the Lifu Mission," which he has already told in print, Dr. McFarlane writes from personal knowledge and experience. as one of the heroic pioneer missionaries to these cannibals: "I have simplygone back In thought and lived over again our life in New Guinea." The picture is a. graphic one, an exciting and deeply interesting one, and is sketched by the hand of a master. The mission has been crowned with great success. The change in fifteen years has been almost miraculous. The New Guinea Mission is another proof of the transforming power of the gospel, well calculated to stimulate the missionary :opirit.

The Last Journal of Bishop Bannington, being Narratives of a Journey through Palestine in 1884. A Journey through Masai-Land and U-Soga in 1885. Edited by E. C. Dawson, author of .. The Life and Work of James Hannington." New York: E. & G. B. Youug & Co. Price, $1.25.

When the" Life of Bishop Hannington," which we have already noticed, was publshed, his diaries, which relate to the period between June, 1883, and November, 1884, had not been recovered. Since then they have been sent home from the center of Africa. Among these was a detaIled description of his visitation to the churches of' Palestine and Syria. The other diary was recovered from King Muanga in 1886. With regard to the recovery of thIS diary, Mr. Ashe wrote from U-Ganda: "This evening Mackay obtallled the most valuable thing, belonging to the Bishop, which has yet 00me to hghtthe diary of his march, full of thrilling adventures and hairbreadth escapes. written up to the very day of his murder." Those who have read the life of this martyred missionary will desire to possess this supplemental volume, and read the details of his last heroic conduct III his own words.

FO'I'eign Missions of the Prote8tant Churche8. By Rev, J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. London: Nisbet & Co. Price, 25 cents.

We commend this book very warmly to the attention of our readers Within a very limited compass the author gives a great amount of most valu- able information, and he does it in an exceedingly interesting way. HI~ object is threefold: 1. To show what has been done in the way of missions 2. To indicate from the character of the non-Christian religions what yet reo quires to be done. 3. To describe the methods which are now being employed with a view to the subjugation of the world to Christ. There are few men living who know so much at first-hand of whatls doing-especially III India- in the way of mIssionary effort, as the author. .

Notes on Mi88ionary Sul!jeet8. By Robert Needham Cust, LL.D., late Member of H. M. Indian Civil Service, etc. London: Elliot Stock. 1888.

The title given above gives a very imperfect idea of the extent and vaiue of this work. It comes to us in foul' parts, with neat paper covers.

Part 1. Observations and Reflections on Missionary Societies. Language Illustrated by Bible Translation. Pp. 127. .

Part II. Essays on the Great Problems Outside the Orbit of Pure Evangel- istic Work, but which the Missionary has to Face. Pp. 183.

Part III. Relation of Missionaries to the Outer Wodd. Pp. 88.

Part IV. Missionary Addresses, Pictures and Notices. Pp. 118.

This work covers a very wide range'ofthought and dlscussion. Theauthor writes with remarkable ability, from a wide field of observation and experi- ence. He uses a free lance and expresses his convictions with entire freedom, though they are often not in harmony with received opinions. He is sometimes unduly severe in his criticisms, and yet we read him with zest and instruction. No one can doubt his entire sincerity and profound interest in thQ missionary cause. His style may be judged by the specimens we have given in our August and September numbers: "The Hero-Missionary," and "The Heroic Missionary Society." One or two papers in this work we hope to reproduce in our pages.

The Life and Life- Work of Behramji M. Malabari. By Dayaram Gidumal, LL.B., C.S. Bom- -bay. 1888.

This is strictly an Indian product, and will have more readers in India than abroad. The author, who is a judge at Ahmedabad, says in the preface: "While some consider Malabari sufiiciently enthusiastic. to be a ' Western Reformer,' there are others who, utterly ignorant of the ascetic life he leads, have dubbed him a Luther of rose and lavender." The. narrative here given l~laims to be an unvarnished one. It is interesting from a missionary point of view as giving the views oia remarkable native reformer on a great variety of topics connected with the religion, the institutions, the customs, and the changes occurring in India. In the matter of reforms we see what has been attempted from time to time, and what accomplished, There is much interesting reading in the volume.

Otlds and Ends,. or, Gleanings from Missionary Life. By Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., of Harpoot. Boston and Chicago: Congregational Sunday-School. Price, $1.25.

This book is meant to interest the yonng in missions. Those who have read the author's other works will not need to be told how fresh, breezy and often humorous and brilliant he is in all that he writes. This wod;: does not aim to give a history of the work in the Harpoot field, but to give information on various subjects connected with missionary life, which the people at home are always an,xious to know about.

. Teloogoo XU/sian Scrap-Book. By Thomas S. Shenston.

Published for the author at Brantford, Ont., who is Treasurer of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Qnebec. He has patiently gathet'ed in this book a vast amount of facts and history bearing on and illustrating this interesting mission. Indeed, it is in substance an authentic history of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec, ol'ganized in 1877, up to which time it had acted as an auxiliary to the American Baptist Missionat·y Union. The operations of the society given here through a succession of years are liighly interesting. We give a fact or two going to show the importance of the mission which our Canadian Baptist brethren are carrying on among this people: "The Teloogoo conntry is somewhat of a triangnlar shape, its three lines being from 400 to eoo miles in leng-th, and lies on the sonthern part of India, on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal from Chicacde to Madras, a distance of 610 miles. It is within the Madras Presidency, and conseqnently nnder British rnle. The number of Teloogoos varionsly estimated at from 15,0(,0,000 to 17,000,000, or abont three and a half times that of Canada, and one-twentieth the entire population of Hindoostan. The greater portion, perhaps four-fifths, of whom reside within the above-described limits, and the remaiping one-fifth are scattered throughout HindooBtan."

The Chinese Evangelist, New York.

We desire to commend this neat little pape)' to the attention of our readers. It is printed in both the Chinese and English language-so It is edited by MI'. J. Stewal't Happel', son of Dr. Happel', President of the Christian College, Canton, China. The specimens we have seen of the paper show great tact and ability in its condnct and contents. With so many Chinamen in this country, many of whom are already converted to Christianity, and all of whom are open to gosp21 influences, snch an enterprise deserves success. It is a monthly. The subscription price is but $1 a year. Guy Maine, manager, 15 Univet'sity Place, New York.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Oommissioners for Boards. (From Woman's Board of Missions, Foreign Missions· $104,511.02; from Woman's Board of the In- terior, $43,872.97; from Woman's Board of THE seventy-eighth annual meetIDg the Pacific. $3,826.67 ; from Woman's Board of the Board was held at Cleveland, of the Pacific Isles, $300.) The receipts from 0., Oct. 2-5, 1888. The reports of the legacies, $146,352.84, were also larger than year's missionary operations, as well were ever received from the same source as of the financial condition of the during anyone year, except the years when the two extraordinary Otis and Swett be- Society, were satisfactory and highly quests came ~nto the treasury. This was a encouraging. Instead of a falling off gain over the preceding year from legacies .in receipts, as many feared from the of $47,938.25; over the average for the five action taken at the previous meeting, preceding years, of $33,608. The total rethere was a considerable increase re- ceipts tor the year from donations and lega- cies were $540,921.21, a gain over the preced- ported. The papers submitted by ing year of $75.548.22; over the average for the five preceding years, of $43,295. Adding the secretaries-" Out· Missionary to the donations and legacies the income Opportunity in China," by Dr. Smith; from permanent fnnds, $11,258.42, we are "India: Its Need and Oppodun- permitted to report as the tutal receipts ity," by Dr. Clark; "Papal Lands, from these sources, $552,179.63, a gain over European Turkey, India and Japan," the preceding year of $75,735.:36. and "Our Financial Outlook," by .. From the Swett bequest, 'set apart' by Dr. Alden-were all able and inspir- the Board • to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and edu- ing. Would that we could transfer cational departments of our missionary work them to our pages! We cannot abroad, emphasis being placed upon the characterize the meeting or give its present emergency in Japan, and upon the results, as it is still in progress at great opportnnity in China,' $62,500 has been appropriated for the purposes named, in- this writing. But we can give a bird's- cluding for Japan, $22,402.25. and for China, eye view of the work and fruits of $19,638.00. .. From the Otis bequest, set apart for new the past year, from advance sheets. missions, $51,082.58 has been appropriated RECEIP'I'S AND EXPENDITURES. for the work in West and Central and East U There has been received during the past Central Africa. in Shansi and Hong-Kong, in year, from donations, $394,56H.37, the largest Northern J3.pan and in Northern Mexico.

sum-if the donations during the period of .. These amounts, added to what has been the inflated currency of 1864-6l are reduced already reported as received from ordinary to 'a gold basis-ever received from this sources, with the balance in the treasury source during anyone year in the history of – at the beginning of the year, $1,577.13, have the Board, a gain over the preceding year placed at the disposal of the Committee, of $27,609.97; over the average for the five $667,289.34. The expenditures of the year preceding years of $9,687. Of this amount, havc amounted to $666,399.2.S, leaving a bal- $152,510.66 came from the four Woman's ance in the treasury of $890.09."

GENERAL SUMMARY, 1887-1888. 22 90 Mi.sions. 900 Number of Missions…………………………………•…….•••.••.•….•.•…….• 1,126 Number of Stations………. _'" __ ……………………………………………. . 61,188 Number of Out-stations. __ …… __ …………………………………………….. . Places for stated preaching.. _………………………………………………… . 100,914 A vera~e congregation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . …………….. . Adherents.: ……………………………… _…………………………………. .

Laborers Employed.

Nnmber of ordained Missionaries (11 being Physicians) ……………. . 167 Number of Physicians not ordained, 8 men and 4 women …………… . 12 Number of other Male Assistants …………… _…………………… . 11 Number of Women (wives, 160; unmarried, besides 4 Physicians, 122) .. 282 Whole number of laborers sent from this country _…… _………… . 472 Number of Native Pastors………. _…. __ ……………. _….. _……. . 162 Nnmber of Native Preachers and Catechists…………… _………. __ . 448 Number of Native School-teac.hers……………………………….. . Number of other Native Helpers …… _…………………………… . 1,253 268–2,135 Whole number of laborers connected with the Missions…………. . 2,607 The Press. Pages printed, a.s nea.rly as can bl! learned.. " …………… …………… …….. 18,650,000 The (!hurches. 338 Number of Churches..•……….•…………..•…………•…….•……•…..•… 38.546 Number of Church Members………………………………………………… . 4,388 Added during the year……………………………………………………… . 105,477 Whole number from the first, as nearly as can be learned……•.•……………. : Educational Department.

Number of Theological Seminaries and Station Classes……….•…•…………. " 1'1 Pupils ……………………………………………………………………… . 251 Colleges and High Schools……….. , ………………………………………… , Number of Pupils in the above……………………………. , ……………… .. 00 Number of Boarding Schools for Girls…………………………………. , ….. .. 3,947 Number of Pupils in Boarding Schools for Girls………………………………. . Number of Common Schools…………………………………………………. . 50 Number of Pupils in Common Schools……………………………………… .. 3,068 Whole number under instruction…………………: ………………………… . Native Contributions…………………………………………… , ………… .. 892 34,81i5 42,733 8124,274 CONCLUIlION. I It regrets .. that while the receipts of the The secretaries ask for !I. reinforcement Board have been larger during the past of forty ordained missionariAs. nille physi- year, the increase has no~ been proportioned cians, and thirty single women, to sustain to the increased necessities of the work, and enlarge the work, and also for an ad- while the grand total of receipts for the vance of 8150.000 in the contributions of the missionary work of the Church has fallen off churches. more than 81,800 for the year. Nor can we "No figures," say the secretaries, Ucan afford to overlook the fact that only four do justice to the wide work of this Board- congregations and five ministers have been to the moral and social cha.nges wrought in added to the list of co-operating ministers the life and character of hundreds of thou- and congregations during the )·ear. Far sands. yea, of millions of our fellowmen. less than one-half of our congregations, and Yet figures may help direct attention to but little more than one-third ot our minis- some of the agencies employed, and help us ters, appear to be co-operating with our to realize in some feeble manner our obliga- Board in what you justly regard as the most tiOns toour greatLeaderfor His blessing the vital work of the denomination." We are past year. It is our privilege to report 1,050 glad to learn of the marked increase in the centers of evangelical effort-seventy more work of the Woman's Board, and also note than ever before; a net ga.in of one ordained with pleasure the resolution of the Woman'lI missionary, and of twenty young women Convention, at its recent meeting in Clinton connected with theWoman'sBoards; again Mo., to raise 810,00() for the Foreign work of nine pastors and fifty-five preachers; a during the current year.

gain of eleven churches, and of 4,388 in these Among the recommendations 01 many lands and languages who have made the committee we have space only confession of their faith in Christ-a larger for the following: number than in any previous year since the great ingathering at the Sandwich Islands; .. 8. That the Board of Missions take ima. gain of 1,000 young men and young women mediate steps toward establishing a thea-, in our high schools and colleges, till the logical training school in Japan. and that number approaches 7.000, who are 8rought the force of missionaries in that great field under the direct personal influence of thor- be increased as rapidly as possible. oughly cultured Christian teachers. Add to these over 34,000 children and youth in ., 9. That the movement toward organic common schools in which the Scrivtures are nnion among the mission forces and native daily read and prayer offered, and some con- Christians of different denominations in ception may be had of the vast work of Japan is, to us, an occasion of grea.t rejoic- Christian education in our hands, and of its ing. And if the union between the Congre_ prospective influence on the futnre of the gationalists and the United Church of missionary enterprise. Hardly less signifi- Christ, which consists of all Presbyterian cant in its bearings on the question of inde- Churches in that country except our own, is pendence and self-support were the contri- brought about, our mission is encouraged butions from native sources for various to enter said union. It this broader union, Christian objects, amounting in all to on the basis of the "Brief Statement" of 8124,274." doctrine proposed, should not be accom. plished, our mission is advised to ree.iprocate Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. auy overtures for union that may come from the United Church of Christ. If Cum- EXTRACTS from annual report for berland Presbyterians in Japan are satis_ 1887-88. made to the General Assem- fied to become a part of said United Chnrch, bly in May last. upon the basis of the exceptions to the Westminster Confession of Faith that artl The report of the Committee on Missions set forth in the Declaratory Act of the deals plainly with the condition of things. United Presbytsrian Church of Scotland, such a step will meet with the approbation received on profession. 4.308; received gain of children, 2.188 ; Sunday-school teachers. of this General Assembly." 2.606 ; Sunday-school scholars. 19.869 ; paro- chial school teachers. 272 ; parochial school STATISTICS. scholars. 11.484; contributions for educa- tional purposes. 828.415; home missions, Total contributions for the year: Home 814.538; foreign missions, 85.946; Orphan's Home, Church Extension, etc.• 819.477 ; for missions. 813.071 : Foreign. 89.418. the support of the gospel, erection of The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions churches, etc.• 8437.411. Some 38 years ago the Rev. Lars P. Esbjorn. then the only report 811.212.63. 1887. 1888. Incre""e. Swedish Lutheran minister in America, Ministers. .. .•. . . . . 1.563 1.584 21 was induced to come East and attend the convention of the Pittsburg Synod at North Licentiates…….. 240 246 6 Washington. Pa.• in order to collect fund& for the erection of two or three small Candidates. . . . . . . . . 247 262 15 churches in Henry and other counties in Illinois. where a few poor emigrants from Congregations.. ..• 2.540 2.1148 lOS Sweden were seeking to make a home for themselves. These are certainly astonish- Communicants…. 145.146 .151.929 6.783 ,ing results. Sunday-schools. … 82.883 85.890 3.027 General Oouncil of the Evangelical These statistics do not include the Col- Lutheran Ohurch in America, ored Cumberland Presbyterian Church. THE Foreign Mission work of this which numbers about 15.000 communicants. church is carried on mainly in the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch in U.S.A. Godavery District, India. among the STATISTICS from March 1,1887, to Zelugus. Dr. Smucker, the English March 1, 1888 : Secretary, kindly sends us the statis- • A year of .. exceptional success" is reported. The two main fields are Latakiyeh tics of the mission as made out from and Tarsus. At the former mission there are four schools in efficient operation. having a July, 1887, to June 30, 1888: total of 659 pupils, an increase of 153 over the previous year. Added to the church, 31, Missionaries in field during year… …. 5 making the total membership 176. Number Wives in field during year. 4 of missionaries, 7; employees, 41. At the Tarsus Mission there are 506 pupils in the Native Ordained Pastors…………… 2 schools. 43 communicants. 15 baptisms dur- Native Unordained Evangelists and ing the year. 4 missionaries, 416 helpers. A school has been opened on the island of Catechists………………… …. '1 Cyprus .. and there are not wanting many Teachers-Rajahmundry, 8; Other indications," says the report. .. that the Lord is ca.lling us to preach the gospel III Stations. 54…………………… 62 Cyprus. This island has an area of 2.288 square miles. and contains over 190.000 in- Total Mission A.gents…………. …… 80 habitants. of which 80.000 are Greeks, 30.000 Total Scholars-Rajahmundry. in va- Turks, and the remainder Roman Catholics. Maronites and Armenians; and for their rious schools.. . .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. 767 spiritual wants no provision has been ma.de." Baptized. 1880;……………………… 124 The total receipts for the year were 1881…….. ……… ………. 170 816.691.15, nearly $500 less than the previous 1882 ……………………… 262 yea.r, while the expenses were 818.775.47, an 1883 ……………………… 356 excess of 82,573.78 over the receipts. This 1884 ……………………… 482 decrease· is attributed to a falling off in 1885 ……………………… 311 U specia.l contributions," not in congrega- 1886 ……………………… 364 tional collections. 1887……………………… 235 January to June. 1888. ……. 170 Swedish Augusta.na Synod (Lutheran) Confirmations…. ………………….. 7 Total baptizcd Christians ………….. 2,169 THS official minutes of the twenty.ninth Communicants……………………. 805 annual convention of the Synod, just pub- Total Contributions. Rs.• 204. 15. 10. lished, contaiu" statistics concerning the origin aud condition of each of the churches The Ohristian Oonnexion of America. composing the Synod, showing a most re- markable progress. We give a summary of THE Secretary, Rev. J. P. Watson, the most important items: Congregations, . 545; church edifices, 383; pastor's houses, writes to us, under date of Sept. 22, 179; value of church property, 82.079.700; debts on the same. $382,512; communicants. 1883 : "0,224; baptisms during the year. 5.345 ; con- firmations, 2,858; received by letter. 1.502 ; .. The Christian Connexion of America. are doing foreign mission work in Japan only. The roll of members and probationers has Rev. D. y. Jones and wife 'l.re our only risen from 219 to 587, and the value of'prop. American missionaries. The headquarters erty used for church and school purposes of this work is Ishinomaki, Japan. There from $67,900 to $175,000. About $40,000 a and at Ichinosaki they have organized year are now expended for the work in all churche" and Sabbath-schools, with a mem- its branclles. A total of some 75 men and bership of 34atthe former, and nat thelat- women from this single denomination are tel' plaee,July 5th,1888. The native men work- devoted heart and soul to the overthrow of ers are 7, a.nd women Bibl,e workers fonr. the evils long- en throned in the Great Basin." We carry the work of this year on $1,500. Tokio and several other centers are also be- General Baptists of America. ing visited and served ministerially. We hope to send two ot er missionaries yet THIS Church, though organiz",d thl. year. We entered the field Jan. I, sixty-five years ago, numbers less .]887, a.nd were expecting to organize a third than 20,000 members, located mainly church in Tokio in August. We have been in Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tenwonderfnlly blessed in our work, and are nessee, Arkansas, and Missouri. They greatly encouraged. I think onr Woman's have had no independetlt Foreign Board have reported their work to yon." Mission organization till the present year. They have raised a small sum, Utah Mission of the Methodist Episcopal and hope soon to have a missionary Ohurch, in the foreign field. We trust this is the beginning of new life and greatly THIS mission recently held its an- increased strength.

nual meeting in Salt Lake City. We American 'free Baptist Mission in Southern Bengal. are indebted to our editorial corre- STATISTICS for year ending March spondent, Prof. J. L. Leonard, of 31, 1888 : Oberlin, who keeps himself posted Number of Churches………………. . 10 on Mormon matters, for the follow- of Communicants. , ……..•.• 654 of Nominal Christians …….• 1,266 ing interesting report: of Sabbath-school pupils…… 2,701 of Pupils in all the Schools…. 3,058 .. Among the rest was received a report from Supt. T. C. Iliff upon the existing CASH RECEIPTS. stat,us, and a review of the checkered years of toil in this' the most difficult mission From Government, ……… Rs. 6,204 0 0 field on the en tire globe,' 'the hardest ground into which the Methodist plow has Foreign Mission Board (for ever been thrust.' The setting forth of work accomplIshed and well under way, education) ………….. 3,516 3 0 Was full of features, hope-inspiring and stimulating to courage. Enlargement and Woman's Board ………… 4,581 10 11 a. fierce assault all along the line are evi- dently in the programme of these fervid New Brunswick Woman"s brethren. In partioular, a comparative statement Was made showing the marked Board………………. 328 12 9 growth of the last fi ve years, and which is sLfticient to prove, if proof were needed, – – – – Special Donations ………. 8,526 4 8 that nothing is too hard for the Lord of Total Rs. 23,156 15 4 Hosts, and that through His grace the most barren field may be made to bud and blos- Reformed Episcopal Ohurch. som. IN response to Out· request for in- "These impressive figures set forth the chief features of Success so far as they are formation we received the follow- external and visible. In 1883 only 10 mis- sionaries were employed, but now 25. Then ing: 16 teachers were in service, to·day 40. The .. I can only state to you that our Church churches (edifices) have increased from 8 to 28, and the parsonages from 4 to 10. Of' has as yet no Foreign Missionary work of Sabbath-schools there ~ere 7, there are now ber own. We are a, very ytlung denonlina.. 24; while the number of officers and scholars tion, and have not had time to develop onr has iI,lcreased from 640 to 1,600, and of pupils energies in that direction~ Our parbhes, in the day schools from 560 to 1,400. Of however, do contribute to foreign mi~8inns these latter 970 are of Mormon parentage. through the Union societies-mainly through the Woman's Missionary Union Society. Collections are made every year for this purpose. I cannot give you the amount of our contributions. We have sent, in this

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

way, some thousands of dollars to the work has nearly doubled itself during the same of foreign Missions.• period•.

Very truly, RECEIPTS FROM JAN~~~~~ TO DECEMBER 31. WM. R. NICHOLSON" £ 9. d. £ B. d. We trust the time is neal' when this vigorous branch of the Eyangel- General Fund..••….• 8,713 8 9 ical Church will take root in the mission field and bring forth much fruit Nyassa Fund……… . 864 410 to the glory of God and to her own enlargemen t. Usambario Funds….. . 556 12 9 Oentral African Mission (Universities' Drug Fund ……•…. 215 5 2 Mission,) Miscellaneous……… 546 19 5 FROM the report fOI' 1887-88 we glean the following facts: ll62 4, 7 At the head of this mission is Bishop Steere Memorial Fund 91 4, 3 Smythies, and in its service at present ar" 97 missionaries, including laymen and Children's Fnnd …… 2,346 9 1 native helpers. Its missions are located in Z:l,nzibar, and the Districts of Rovuma, • Less Expenses…… 12 9 9 Nyassa and Magila. Its income in IbS!! was £13,034, in 1887. £15,505, an increase in the – – – 2,333 19 4 live years of only £2,550, while the mission Ladies' Ass'n C.A.M .. 115 1 10 Mbweni Chnrch Fund 9013 1 Receiv'd in Zanzibar 11,128 2 7 .. by Arch. Far- ler and Mr. Wallis.. 550 0 0 – – – – 1,678 2 7 Gnild of S. Luke. ….. 200 0 0 £15,505 12 0 Total expenditnres for the £17,916 year……………………… ..

1II.-CORRESPON DENCE and GEN ERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Scotland. wish to represent to the Imperial Government that this crying iniquity not only antagonizes [SUBE'we are that the following communica· tion will be read with painful surprise on this the work of Christian missions, bnt challenges the wrath of Almighty God, whose holy comside of the water. where the action of Parlia· ment was supposed to be equivalent to an mandmen ts it tramples in the dnst, on the civil actual and final repeal of the iniquitous act. government that defies His laws. That which God has prohibited under awful Profoundly do we sympathize with our breth· ren in Great Britain, and join with them in in- penalties of retribution, no Christian govern- ment has the right to sanction and license. dignant protest and in earnest prayer to God What must the heathen think of the religion which our missionaries offer as the only divine for deliverance. The copies of The Sentinel relil(ion when the illustrions Christian uation of sent ns bear ont fully the charges of olllcial Great Britain, honored by Her Majesty, Queen perfidy and "double-dealiug" on the part of of Great Britain and Ireland and Empress •,I Iu- dia, throws the regis of her anthorization over tbis the Indian OJl!ce and Government, as well as system oflegalized lust, wbich even the m. ral- prove the lack of decision and honest determi· ists of Paganism inhibit? The Board of Mannation on the part of some leading statesmen in agers are moved respectfully to protest against the licensure of this terribl e iniquity, and urgently Eugland to have the resolution of Parliameut to implore the Imperial Government, of Great made effective. The whole Christian world has Britain to repeal all laws that anthorize and an immense interest at stake in this matter. legalize fornication, against which God thunders His retribution! The memorial of the Methodist Episcopal We are, gentlemen, by anthority, and on he- half of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Church of America to the Imperial Government of Great Britain so well voices the sentiment of SOCiety of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, most respectfnlly, the whole American ChurCh, that we venture to Your obedient servauts, qnote it in this connection: J. N. FITZ GERALD, MISSION RoOMS 0" THE METHODIST EPIS- Vice-President of Board of Managers. COPAL CHURCH, 8O.S BROADWAY. NEW YORK, Jnne 27, 1888. J. O. PECK, ' Corresponding Secretary. To tke Imperial Government of (heat Britain: [Ens., GENTLEMEN.-The Board at Managers of the KEMNAY, ABERDEEN, Sept. 7, 1888. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a society contributing $1,200,COO annn- DEAR EDITORS: I observe it is stated In a ally for missions, and employing in its work over 8,000 laborers, and whose missionaries are note on page 676 of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' laboring for the evangelization of the people of India, at a meeting held in New York, June 26, THE WORLD for September, that the British 1888, unanimonsly resolved to memorialize the Imperial Government of Great Britain to reDeal Parliament has repealed the legislation by which the laws of India licensing the social evil. They vice is licensed in India. Allow me to make a * In 1885, the receipts reported for two correction which, alas, is one of mnch moyears were $5,851.88. Probably they are considerably more now.-EDS. ment. Parliament resolved that the legislation In qnestion ought to be repealed: bnt ,that was all; and, unhappily, actual repeal is a different matter. The resolution of Parliament has no legislative foree. It lies with the India OJl!ce, and the government of India, to give effect to said, .. The soil is capital. There is nothing needed bnt water." what Parliament has resolved. And I grieve to You will fiud a great many large gardens in say that this is not being done. There are pre- India. These are outside of the city walls, and some very beautiful. The natives seldom have tenses and assurauces in abuudance, but that is grounds about their own houses, but are fond of spending their evenings in these public gardens. about all. It is evident that a battle will have Every inch of ground must be constantly irri- gated, and the growth is rich. to be fought to get the Parliamentary resolution Our missionary work has been carried on thns carried out. The horrible syetem seems to far in the same lines. There are a great many gardeus. If we could only stay in the gardens pOison all who have to do with it, and all man- and forget the wilderness. But we dare not. What are we going to do f Shall onr missionner of arti1lces are resorted to to prevent its ary societies keep on irrigating their little gar- dens? This is better than nothing; but is there being swept away. Our church sent a deputa- nothing better than this P God has said, (Is. xli : 17-18), "The poor and needy seek water, tion (of which I was a member) to Lord Cross. and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; I, the Lord, will answer them; I, the We saw his lordship on the 12th of July-a God of Israel, will not forsake them. I will open rivers on the bare heights, and fouutains in month after the discussion, and resolution in the midst of the valleys : I will make the wilder- ness a pool of water, and the dry land water- Parliament-and nrged on him the duty of giving springs." Yes; the wilderne88, the dry land, and not little patches here and there. Does immediate effect to what Parliament had re·· not this promise hold for great, thirsty India P solved; but he pretty much staved the thing Last night was one of the clearest starlight ulghts I have ever known. While standing on oft, ma!tIlified what had heen done, and made the flat roof of our honse I was lost in gazing at the heavens which declare the glory of God, and no concessions. thought can a little thing like I pray and be an. swered by this great God f, Quick, as if from I write you because it is important that the heaven, came the answer, .. Concerning the work of my hands, command ye me." We command Christian world should know how the case HIM I really stands, and what need there is for con- Yes, the responsibility is with us. If India and other heathen lauds are un-Chl'istiauized, tinued prayer and effort. I think it is very de- we must answer. DeliYer us from bloodguilti- nes8,.O God I sirable that your most valuable REVIEW should God has given the Son of His love; a gospel direct attention to a matter which is so closely which is the power ot God unto salvation; the Holy Spirit ready to convict the world in respect bound up with the interests of missions in Iudia of sin and of righteonsness and of jndgment. He gives ns the·one command-to evangelize. and elsewhere. It is not onr work to mourn over the lamenta- I sent by bookpost the last two numbers of ble state of the world. It is lameutable, indeed; but God has not appointed us mourners. As The Sentinel, the former containing, among Joab said to Abishai and his army (1 Chron. xix : 13):' .. Be of good courage, and'let us play other things, an account of our deputation, and the men for our people, and for the cities of our God; and the Lord do that which seemeth him the latter showing what double-dealing we have good." In this particular case we know what seemeth God good. It is that the heathen be to contend with, and how far we are from having given to His Son for His iuheritance and the ut- termost parts of the earth for His possession. the system of State-regulated vice overthrown. Oh, let us play the men!

Believe me, dear sirs, yours with great Christ- .. J esns, I my cross have taken, All to leave aud follow thee; ian regard, JOHN DYMOCK, Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, Convener of Free Church Committee on State Thou from hence mine all shalt be."

Regulati6n ot Vice, etc. At the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance held in Oberlin, October, 1887, we had a solemn India. consecration service on Snnday morning. A theological student rose and read these lines, LETTER from Rev. John N- Foe- … Jesns, I my crOSS have taken I' No," he said, man: FATCHGARH, July, 1B88. Less than two weeks ago this conntry was parched. Everyone was talking about .; the rains." When will they come f Dust everywhere. Dust-storms frequent. A missionary wrote to us from his station, .. We live III a mist of dust." But .. the rain," have come, and what a change! Everything is clean. The trees are washed from the dust which has been gathering for months. The air is clear as a crystal. Grass is springing up everywhere. The farmers are busy plowing and planting. I had heard of ..'the rains, ,. but I never expected such a change as this. In the midst of our missionary work this tnrns our eyes to the need for spiritual raina. There is a great drought in India, such as iu America we never dreamed of.

A few days after landing in this country, 1 was traveling with a godly Englishman In a train which passed through a stretch of land where, for miles, we saw littl~ but withered grass, ~crnbby shrubbery and stnnted trees. My fl'iend " I never took any cross for Christ. 'All to leave and Calcutta. These men come out at their Own and follow thee I' I never left anything for charges and live the simplest lives. for the love Christ. 'Naked,'poor, despised, forsaken.' Yes, they bear to Christ and the people of India. my Saviour was that, but I am not." Sir W. W. Hunter, the Director-General oC Is the same true of us? Is this the secret of Statistics to the Government oflndia and Comthe world's ullevangelizatiou ? piler of the Imperial Gazeteer, who knows more of India than any other man living, declares We sometimes wouder at the mysteries of that these missions are in the line of success. God's dealings. It is strange how a godly father They fulfill the conditions required by the popuand mother may have a son who IiYes and dies lar ideal. Tbey have cut themselves off from godless. But here are a couple who have neg- the world, aud they approach the natives with' lected their boys. These have run in the worst the simple message of Christ·s transcendent love company in the town. They have had every- for men. The Cambridge Miseion at Delhi have thing to pull them down and nothing to lift them in their college 600 students from the best up. One dies young of dissipation, another is classes of the popUlation. They are, besides, imprisoned for life, and the third is hanged for training up a band of native Christian workers. murder. Can the parents console themselves by They are ascetics, and as such appeal to the rethinking of the mysteries of divine Providence? ligious instincts of this great people. They are There is no mystery. the followers of the Oriental Christ and Panl. Dr. Hunter believes that the time has come for A billion unevangelized souls. A hundred a great upheaval. The seed has been sown. thousaud dying every day without Christ, every Christian ideas and a Christian llterature have tick of the watch oue, every breath you dmw been spread over the whole land. What is four. A mystery in the divine dealings? No needed now is a leader-one who by his own obmore so than in the case of the three reprobate vious self-denial and love for tbe people is capasons of negligent parents. God has made us as ble of initiating a great popular movement to directly responsible for the heathen as parents Christianity. for their children. Self-denial and work and prayer are required in both cases. That India is ripe for such an awakening, or ratber for such a leader, is undoubted. Eng- In all, the chief point is this: There is given lish schools have been established in every to us here, in India, to say nothing of the equally town of the empire. Our universities are turnimportant tleld, China and Africa, a tremendons ing out hundreds of graduates in arts, law, work, but not an impossible work. Its being medicine and science annually. En;>;lish is the done or remaining undone depends on us. Do language of the courts, tbe schools, tbe railwe want it done? Let us answer not in words, ways, post-offices, telegraphs, etc. Educated but in actions, in consecrated lives and proper- men are to be found everywhere. These men ties. are without a teacher or leader. They have no faith in Hinduism, and they know little of God waits to give slwwers of blessing, yea, Christianity. FLOODS UPON THE DRY GROUND. But all hangs on human responsibility, and that means our How many of the three thousand young men responsibility. and women in American colleges will volunteer for this work? If they cannot come out at An American University Mission for their own charges, still, if they are content with India. the life led by their Oxford and Cambridge brethren, it will be an easy matter to support A POWERFUL appeal from Rev. them. The sum of $~5~ a year will suffice for James Smith: all real wants. True, tbat slim will not pro- vide them with all the retlnements and luxuries AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA, Aug. 27, 1888. of a Western home. But it will support them in DEAR EDITORs.-Even in far-off India we gl'eater comfort than has ever been experienced have heard of the revival of missionary enthusi- by three-fourths of those for whom they labor. asm in American and English Colleges. Manv a weary, overburdened missionary is looking for- The necessarieg of life are cheap in India. ward to the tlrst contingent that shall arrive to The majority of our pupils spend no more than assist or supersede him. There is abundant two to three dollars a month while in school, work for the whole 3,000 new missionaries in and perhaps less than twice that snm in college. India alone. The question has not yet been There are several missionaries whom I know solved as to who is to snpport them. The China whose expenses for a family of three or four do Inland Mission has sent out its hundreds of new not exceed $ioo a year. missionaries within the past ten or twelve years, without any pledges as to support. The Salvation Here in Ahmednagar the A. B. C. F. M. have a Army have added a hundred officers to their high school, a college, and a theological semiforce in India in a year. They are under com- nary. All of these are only half-manned, and mand of " Commissioner" Tucker, an ex-civil- men cannot be got for money. "A comfortable ian who gave up a large salary and a good for- support" i. given by the Board to all its misbiontune to the work of saving souls. The Univer- aries, but all the same we are in great straits sities of Oxford and Cambridge have established for men. Now, who will come for love? Who their missions to educate men in Bombay, Delhi, will make the great renunciatiOn' Who will resting, took passage on a little Japanese! leave his Western home, with its loved sur- steamer for our final destination. roundings and associations, and adopt the primitive simplicity of the East? The change will This voyage was our first taste of life among be great, but really not, unpleasant. The sacri- the Japanese, and we certainly found them infice is nothin~, if made for Christ, who had not quisitive. This steamer, nnlike small Japanese so much as where to lay His head. steamers, had two little staterooms unfurnished, except for a carpet spread over thick matting. I am making no plea for foolhardiness, for a It was necessary to go through the "first, second and third-class" compartments to reach a prodigal waste of life and strength, for self- our room, which was directly over the propel- ling screw. This room was about 5y' feet sqnare denial which will undermine health or shorten and four feet high, and had a little windo,, life. None of these things are necessary. We through which the air came in plea&antly. Beare only to adopt Oriental simplicity of life. It ing provided with blankets, a rug and little pildoes not even imply the adoption entirely of In- low, the need of berths was not too much felt dian food and clothes. It only implies that we for a single night; but during the day, as there live so as to bring onrselves into touch with the was no deck except for standing room, our nations, and throw off our foreign character and chairs were perched upon the fiat top of the litmethods, which do little more than denation- tle, low, third-class cabin, and we were on exalize the people. hibition all day "as specimens of natural his· tory." However, it did not spoil our enjoy- Japan, ment of the beautiful island scenery through which we were passing. It was very pleasant LETTER from Mrs. Helen P. Curtis: to end our long journey (for this was its final [Mrs. Curtis is a danghter of our .tage) and feel that we were at last in onr own beloved associate, Dr. Pierson, who, home, bnt the first night there did seem strange. with her husband, went as a mission- We had no fnrniture, and our boxes were not ary to Japan a few months since. expected for several weeks; but the friends Her numerous friends will be pleased here had laid a mattress and comfortables on to hear of her safe arrival and first the fioor, and made all other necessary arrangeimpressions.':"-J. M. S.] ments for our comfort.

HIROSHIMA, JAPAN, May 19,1888. At present we are sharing, with Miss Cuth- My DEAR FRIENns.-You probably have bert, a small Japanese house, and all taking our heard, through home letters, of our safe arrival meals with Mr. and Mrs. Bryan (who live next in this country, and possibly of our coming to door), which is a very pleasant arrangemeIt. Hiroshima. We have been in our present home In the fall they expect to move into a new house, for over two weeks, and believe we shall like it and we shall begin housekeeping in the Japanese very much. Our co-workers, Mr. and Mrs. house they now occupy. By that time I shall Bryan and Miss Cuthbert, received us so cor- have a little more knowledge of the language, diallyand have made us feel so much at home, which will make it easier to train servants. that we have had scarce any chance to be home- You cannot ima.:ine how strange it seems at first sick. to live in a Japanese house. Of the matting and • Since leaving Philadelphia we have passed sliding screens one hears so often, but forms no through many new scenes, and, as a whole, our real idea of what they mean until they are actexperiences have been pleasant. The long ually before the eyes. It may interest you to steamer trip was comparatively comfortable, hear of our first experience among these new but we were much delighted to land on the 7th surroundings. We left tbesteamer about 5 P.M. of April-twenty.days after sailing. in a native boat or "sampan," which is pro.. Yokohama was gay with cherry blossoms, and pelled by scull-oars, and Mr. Bryan having the fields and terraced slopes, as seen from come to meet ns with Jin-rik-shas, in a few .. The Blnff" where the foreigners live, and moments we were seated in them and movwhere we spent our first Sunday, looked very ing briskly along a hard, smooth road, skirting mnch like the California fields and hills which the canal, which passes from the harbor through we had so recently left, only here and there were a portion of the town. You probably know that patches of brilliant yellow among the green a "Jin-rik-sha" is a Japanese two~wheeled This yellow is the blossom of the rape-plant, vehicle drawn by men. After fifteen or twenty from the seeds of which the Japanese mak" oil, minutes ride, past green wheat fields, where the and through all our journey the country was grain stood nearly two feet high, we saw the brightened by large fields of it. We had very Jin-rik-sha men gesticulating vigorously and pleasant visits in Yokohama and Tokio for pointing down the road where we discovered three days, and were sorry to be obliged to two ladies standing outside the gate waving hasten away. their handkerchiefs, and we were not slow to At Osaka, the headqnarters of the "Western respond. Japan Mission," we stayed ,,!ith the Rev. and Mrs. Fisher, and were delighted with all 'lur The first meal and evening were quickly surroundings, and after a week there, spent in passed, and every minute improved, for it WaS some months since anyone from the outside piazza). Perhaps, then, you can imagine a little world had beeu seen by the missionaries here, of the feelings that wer13 taking possession of and even stale news was fresh to them. So me as I went to bed that night. .The full amid home friends, and in a very home-like strangeness of it all came over me gradually, room, we had no opportunity to feel strange. and I began to wonder if I conld ever become accustomed to it. Lying there so near the fioor, And now imagine yourself entering a little with so little to separate us from the ontslde square court or vestibule, in which is a smoothy world, and in the midst of thonsands of people polished wooden platform extending all the way who could not understand ns or we them, one across the inclosure; a large fiat stone is sunk felt helpless and alone as far as all earthly aid in the earth in front of the platform. You walk was concerned. I~ was the Jlrst realization of into the court and on to the stone, on that you life in a foreign and uncivilized Jand. The are expected to leave y6ur shoes or outside foot fact that it is also a heathen land has not covering, then step in stocking feet on the plat· even yet become real to me-it seems imposform, and thence into the hall, which is opened sible. The revelation will probably come to me by a sliding partition. When the Japanese when I am able to talk witb the people, bnt not enter, tbey Mve simply to stand on the stone, before. and, lifting the foot from the wooden or straw sandal, place it on the platform, but the foreign- We have begnn onr language study, but now ers must stoop down or sit upon the platform are only just beginning to know the Japanese and remove tbeir more elaborate foot-gear. characters by Sight, and have not begun to Many of the foreign ladies wear slippers with translate. We have been able to learn only a rubbers over tbem, and remove only the latter, few words and phrases for daily use. So the and others simply carry a white cloth covering time when we shall be able to converse seems a which they slip over the shoe when about to long way off, tlnd work and patience are the enter, Wben you step from· tbe vestibnle you things that lie Jnst before us. At some later may find yourself in a long hall or a small time I hope to write and ten yon of the work sqnare one, but either usually opens by sliding that is being done here. partitions on all sides.. Through Olle of these you are escorted into a reception room. With many prayers that your interest and loving effort may continnalIy increase. The fioors of hall, living and sleeping rooms alike are covered with thick, soft mats of straw, LETTER from Rev. 1. T. Swift: eacb mat being bound with black cloth. They [Mr. R. p, Wilder writes us respectare very pleasant to walk npon, and often are so ing this young missionary: "He is a white and nice that shoes seem out of place Yale graduate of the class of '84. A treading upon them. In our house the recep- few months since he signed our 'voltion room is spread witb two large rugs laid unteer' pledge, and soon after sailed over the matting. The room is long, but not nar- for Japan." This letter is addressed row, and has a dark wood ceiling. On two to a friend in this city.-EDS,] sides it opens on to a narrow piazza, which rons half-way around the house, and in front looks TOKIO, May 28, 1888. ont upon a typical little Japanese garden with a My DE….n —.-As I think of you in the miniature lake where the tide flows in and out, mid"t of preparation for the Summer School of and tiny rocks with flowering shrubs and trees Northfield, I cannot bnt ask you to let me, scattered about picturesqnely. I said the room throngh yon, testify to the great blessing which opens on two sides, and did not mean it in the God gave me there last year. It was at Northsense I once wonld, for tbose two sides, to the field that I was enabled to decide tbat my life height of six feet, consist of sliding partitions, mnst be devoted to foreign work. I do not covered nearly to the fioor with strong white think that I was at the time particularly enthnpaper pasted to the framework of the partition. siastic over missions-it is diJllcl1lt for one to Each pane is about the size of a Gleaner page. ye enthnsiastic over that which he cannot ap- These, as you will imagine, are the nsnal preciate-but I knew that sollis were perishing J,I'panese windows. They can be removed in lands where the gospel was not preached, and without diJllcnlty, and then the room is entirely I felt that I ought to witness to tham of the love open on two sides; b1,lt as the garden is in- of Him who had died for them and me. I closed with a high fence one can still be knew, too, that Jesns had said: "The harvest screened from public view. Onr bedroom, truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few: which is upon the ground fioor, is a:so open PR….y YE THEREFORE the Lord of tbe harvest upon two sides in the same manner. At night, that He will send forth labourers into His harfor safety, wooden partitions are placed along vest." I couId not pray Him to.send others and the outside of the piazza, but even these are not let me stay at home. Nor do I believe that any very secure. earnest Christian student with strong body and mind can obey that injnnction of his Saviour's, When we reached here, in onr little room earnestIy pleading that laborers be sent into the there was no furniture buta bed made np on harvest, and say, " I pray thee have me excused." the fioor, and our two chairs (our bathroom being next, to be reach~d only by the littIe There were at the tlDle, apparently, great obeta of heaven will not stir It. .A BuddTr.i3t'3 eles in my way, but my duty was plain; aud I greaU3t dMire i8for the Munce of all de8ire. 'I thought if Dr. Dowhoutt could cross the Atlan- often think of tbose dear old days at Glendale tic to a laud where he had no friends, trusting College, wben Dr. Potter nsed to pray that all simply to Isa. xlii : 16, that I could do the same. the students might at last dwell In the pres- In almost six mouths'time I was on my way to ence of God, where tbere is fnllness of joy, and Japan, and now I am enthusiastic. God is true at His right band, where there are pleasures to every one of His promises. The harvest out forevermore. I long to go tbere, and would lik" here is truly plenteous, and ob, if the men from to lead myriads of these poor Buddbists with Yale and Princeton who came so close to God me, but they will not come unto Him that they last July could realize what preciousness there might have life. is in those words, "He tbat reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal,"-if The only Siamese newspaper for this people, they could only know tbe happiness of days which started with so much promise last year, spent in working amongst those who are anx- has already been suspended because it was too ious to know about J esus-I am sure there would good. It advocated the abolition of slavery, be but the one response, " Here am I, 0 Lord; government by established laws, the restriction send me." I bave much more work than I can of Chinese emigration, and tbeir uniform taxado. This demand for English-speaking scbool tion with the Siamese, and claimed tbat all childteachers is increasing. Tbe money wages are ren of Chinamen born here of Siamese mothers small, but the love of Cbrist more tban compen- were subjects of the King of Siam, and should, sates. Let opr motto be, " Forward all along tbe therefore, render both civil and military service. line." Pray for the stodents of Japan, or Chins The paper also favored education and the proper and of India; pray tbat laborers may be sent to reward of learning, bonesty and industry. The them as they sit hungering for tbe love of a editor was Nai Pleng, a young native, who began mighty Saviour, aud a loving Friend. his Englisb education in the King's School, Bang- kok, under Dr. McFarland's care. He was Northfield will be earnestly remembered in afterward seut to England, where he studied Japan, and I know that from India fervent Inwand was admitted to the bar. Tbe paper prayers will rise, and may there be .. showers of was thorougbly loyal to Siam and her interests blessing." and tried to uphold Bnddhism, the state religion: At the same time It almost quoted Scripture, Siam. and it cited Bible examples to enforce Its prin- ciples, notably the year of Jubilee, as an argu- LETTER from Miss M. L. Cor~ : ment for freeing one's own people from bond- age. I'ETcHABUBEE, Aug. 2, 1888. I am now preparing a little book of helps to lt was a marvelous paper for Siam, but was Bible study for our native preacbers. They too liberal and wide awake for old conservahave no concordance, no reference Bibles, and no tives, and so it is doomed to silence. When will Siam a wake, never to .Iumber more f text-books. While busy with this work I got into quite a discussion with myoid Siamese teacher, Our mission, the Presbyterian, will soon begin who has been with the missionaries eighteen the publication of a small Siamese religious years and knows the Bible from Genesis to Rev- newspaper. It is also our purpose to publish a elation. He wishes he had never been, and if calendar once a year, that all of our people may through death he might escape both heaven know wben Sunday comes. The Siamese do not and hell he would gladly consent to die. I count time as we do, and often get as "ay_ We asked him, "Where is Nijon Nirvana?" "No- are still in the genesis of work, but God has where," said he. "Wbat is Buddha now? " said, "Let there be light," and there shall be " Notblng; a llame that has left the candle, and light. that is what I want to be." "Would you not rather be a happy aerial spirit in heaven?" Afrioa. "No, for I would still have form and occupation. I do not want to be formless air, for even THE CONGO MISSION. that must move and blow. If God had offered me life before I was born I would have de- [Richard Grant, Esq., sends us the clined It." following letter from Rev. Bradley I quoted from the Bible about the clay and the potter, and acknowledged tbat life is a Burt, one of Bishop Taylor's Cong-o great mystery, and we cannot understand all missionaries,l'ece:;.tly sent ont.-EDS.] the why. and the wherefores, but since God had given us life in this world wbat had we bet- KIlIlPOKO, June 13, 1888. ter do f I asked: "If a bird should suddenly ON May 26, after a very long journey, Mr. and find itself dropped into the sea should it calmly Mrs_ Walker and myself reacbed here. We fold its wings and drown, or should it swim started from Vivi three montbs ago, but were and fiy for sbore ?" "It should make for shore," , delayed at different points by the difficulties of said be. " So should you strive to enter heaven," travel during the rainy season. After securing I quickly responded, but I fear my words fell men for our more necessary loads we were on a heart so hard and dead that even the joys ohlil!;ed to move slowly because of, the many swamps and swollen streams to be crossed. If a stream was found only neck-deep seven or eight men would get under a hammock and carry Mrs. statistics of J~wi;h evangelization that has ever Walker above their heads. Mr. Walker and I been printed. Within the last half dozen fears would strip and wada through-pleasant enough Leipsig has become the central burean lor all unless we had fever, which sometimes happened. information in regard to this work, and Dr. When a stream was over six feet deep and very Dalman's careful compilations can thus be swift we were forced to camp and wait for it to fairly rel(arded as being as complete and reliable subside. If uuloaded we could crOSS by swim- as could be gathered, They constitute a vlllnming, but could not get our loads across. You able addition to religiOUS and missionary statiswill understand some oC the dimcnlties of travel tics in a department where it is extremeIJ dUllin the rainy season when I tell you that I have cnit in the nature of the case to secure the ,walked two hundred miles in search of carriers, necessary information. added to the four hundred and eighty miles to Kimpoko and return to Vivi, crossed the Congo Dr. Dalman has been able to secure omci.I eleven times in native canoes, and all of us to information, more or less complete, oC no less gether, with our fifty loads and carriers, have than 47 Proteslant lIlissionary societies devoted crossed the rh:er three times. At Isangala we exclusively to the evangelization of the Jews. crossed two miles above the Calls, where the He thinks, though, that they must number over river is over a mile wide. We crossed in small 50, and without including such organizations as dugouts, one of which upset, wetting some of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the onr loads, but we lost "Jne. Mrs. "'alker had American Tract Society, and others who engage' never been in a canoe before, yet stood the trip in the work incidentally, although in some cases bravely where a slight indiscretion might have doing more for Israel than a large number of the upset the frail craft and sent us over the faUs or societies established especially for this purpose to the crocodiles. Well, the Lord was good to accomplish. '.rhus the Britlsb and Foreign Bible us during the tedious journey. • . . Of the Society publishes Delitzscb's Hebrew translavery abundant supply of provisions sent with the tion of the New Testameut, which, in more than party in April, 1888, but a small portion reached 60,000 copies, has etrected almost a revolution in Kimpoko, owing to the dimculties of transporta_ the thought of the Oriental Talmudic Jews, partion. I am iuclined to think this was fortunate, ticularly iu Southeastern Russia and' Siberia. for from the first we were compelled to rely upon This society publishes also a number of otber the food olthe country-kwanga, peauuts, sweet Hebrew, Jewish-German and Jewish-Spanish potatoes and hippopotamus beef. so when a box books, and has special colporteurs and missionoC good things comes to ns from Vivi we enjoy aries for the Jews also. But tbe 47 regular it very much, but have the sattsfaction of feel- societies employ 3:7 laborers of various kinds at ing that if no more are to Collow we can get 135 stations, and have an annual income of about along without them. . • • The Lord supplies our every need, keeps us in health, and is won- $500,000. In 1881, Heman. a careful statistiCian, derfullY bleSSing our work. The people like us was able to report only 20 societies, with 270 very much, and we hope soon to be able to laborers, and an income of about $250,000. This preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to them in comparison shows that the nineteentb is the their own language. We have five bright boys greatest mis"ionary ceutury since the Apostolic in our station from the adjacent village; one lad era in Jewish missions also. is called Kasai, from the river of his country. He is the best native boy I have ever seen, and I The distribution of these societies among have every reason to believe heisa Christian. He Christian nations is an interesting stndy. Her., takes an activo part in prayer and class-meetings, too, England takes the lead in men and money. but the strongest e"idence of his new birth is his The list is headed by the famous London daily life. Another bright lad promises to emu- Society, with 135 laborers at 29 stations, and late him. So you see God is with us, and the an income of $175,000. The otber 7 Engli.h sheaves are being gathered in away up here in societies swell the number of laborers to dark Africa. 214, the stations to 55, the income to about GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. $300,000. Scotland has 7 societies, n laborers Jewish Mission Statistics and Work. at 17 stations, with an income of $60,COO. Ire- land has 1 society, with 21 laborers at 9 stations [This valuable article we transfer $15,000, making a grand total for the British from The Independent of this city.- Isles of 312 Jewish mission workers at 81 sta, EDS.] tions, and an annual income of more than $315,- 000. Germany proper has 12 societies, the In- DR. DALMAN, one of the active co-workers complete reports of which show only 13 laborers with theelder Delitzscb in the seminary for the at 6 stations. Switzerland has 1 society, with education of Jewish missionaries in Leipzig, an but a single laborer. It should, howe"er, not authority in post-Biblical Hebrew, and one of be forgotten in this connection that many of the the be.t-informed men in Christendom on the best men in the employ oC the English societies gospel work that i. carried on among the child- are German and Swiss. QUite a number of the ren of Abraham, has published what is proba- pupils from the Chrishcona Missionary Institute, blythe most complete record of the· work and at Basel, are thns en::aged. lierely to mention the names of Gobat, !senber::, Krapf, sbows how nseful these men have been to the Christ- ian societie. of Enl:land. The Netherlands have 3 societies, with 3 laborers at 3 stations. Dr. Dalman tbinks it impossible to give com- France has but 1 society; the Scandinavian plete statistics of the converts from JUdaism to conntries have 6, with 6 laborers at 8 stations; Christianity. For a number of reasons many of Russia, i. e., the non-Orthodox Chnrches, has 5 the societies do not publish statistics of their societies, with 8 laborers at 5 stations; North successes, although these successes are more en- America has 7 societies, with 34 laborers at 33 couraging than many would believe. Bot Dalstations. man is willing to accept the compilation of De Ie Roi, the. well-known Jewish worker at Breslau, The oldest. of these organizations is the and a statistician of good repnte, who thinks that Edzard-Slijtung, of Germany, established in since the heginmng of the present century 'it 1667. It fonnd no imitators; bnt in 1808 the least 100,000 Jews have been haptized. Accordgreat London Society was organized, and since ing to this it is a fair e"timate to say that there that day the impetns to most of the work in this are now ahout 250,000 Jewish Christians in the field has come from English Christians. The world. These statistics include, also, those who majority of the Continental societies were estab- have been won by tbe Roman Catholic and the lished either by English agents or were copied Greek Churches. The latter, for instance, beafter English organizations. The missionaries tween the years 1836 and 18,3 reported 37,950 are scattered over the whole civilized world, Jewish accessions. In the Roman Catholic wherever the Jewish Dinspora gives them an Church Jewi.h evangelization is a part of the opening. In London no less than 58 are en- general mission work of the Church. gaged, in Birmingham 3, in Manchester 2, in Liverpool 4, and in fonr other English Cities, -PrQgress of Missions. Bishop each 1. In Scotland there are 3; in 18 cities in Littlejohn, of the Diocese of Long Germany about 40; in Austria, in 5 Cities, 22 ; in Switzerland, 1; in the Netherlands, in 2 cities, Island, said in a recent address at 8; in France, !l; in Italy, 5 ~ in Sweden, 4; in Russia, in 9 cities, 1j ; in Rumania, 3; in Tur· Boston: key in Europe, in 3 statiom" a5, of whom 33 ar'e engaged in Constantinople alone; in Tnrkey in It is alllrmed on good authority that the for- Asia, in 7 stations, 83, of whom 31 are in Da- eign field for the past twenty years has yielded mascus and 28 in Jerusalem; in North Africa, more converts in proportion to the work done in 5 stations, 25, of whom 13 are in Tunis alone; than the home field. In more than fifty islands in Abyssinia, 8; iu North America, about a of the PaCific a great company has been redozen; in India, 2. ThiS distrihution of work- claimed from idolatry and superstition. The men in no ,vise corresponds to the distribution largest congregation in the world, numbering of the Jewish Dispersion. It varies the whole 4,500 memhers, is on the island of Ha waii, reway {rom 1 missionary to a Jewish population covered from a savage type of false religion or 900 in Sweden to 1 missionary to 2.25,000 Jews within the memory of Jiving men. Over 93,000 in GaliCia, in the Austro-Hungarian empire. Feejeans gather regularly for Christian worship Palestine has 1 for every 1,OW Jews, Egypt for who within the present generation feasted on every 1,143, England for every 1,487, ASlOtic human fiesh. Not twenty years ago, Madagas- Turkey for 2,895, European Turkey for 3,143, car had only a few scat'tered and persecuted con- Tunis for 5,615, the United States for 12,121, verts. Now Its qneen and 2OO,OCO of her sub- Germany for 13,060, France for 35,000, Austria jects are ranged on the side of the cross. Fifty for 71,474, Russia for 176,471. The total Jewish years ago there was not a native Chribtian In tho population of the earth is about 6,400,000, and Friendly Islands. Now there are 30,000, who there is thus one missionary for every 16,976 of contribute $lj,OJO a year to religiOUS objects. this nation. On the western coast of Africa are over 100 or- ganized congregations. In Sierra Leone W,OOO The organization of these societies falls civilized Africans worship the God of our fathinto three periods, running parallel with the ers. Two thonsand miles of sea coast ha ve heen times when these strange people attracted spe- wrested from tte slave trade, and the church cial attention. The first of these periods is the and the scbool substituted for the slave-peu. In beginning of the present century, when tbe po- Asia, the citadel of cultivated and intellectuat' litical emancipation of the Jews hecame a burn- paganism, PersIa and Hindostan, Japan and ing question in England, aud thEn on the Conti- China, have thmr story to tell. In the last alone nent. At that period the great London, Berlin missions have been established in forty walled and Saxon Societies were organized. The sec- cities and 360 villages. And all of this, rememond period is the establishment of the Anglo- her; has been done ID .spite of serions draw· PrussJan Bishopric of Jerusalem, in 1841, when, backs at home and most formidable dilllcultnew societies were org,nized iu Englaud, Scot- ies abroad. There may be those who will unland, Ireland, Germany, the :Netherlands and dertake to belittle even the achievements of the Norway. 'rhe tbird and model'll period is partly past seventy years. But let them bear in mind connected with the general misslOll zeal of the that the first century of onr Lord, <1nd that the day, bnt to a great extent IS the Chrbtian reac- one of miraculous gifts, closed with less than twn to the political and socmlautl-Ser::!itlC agita- 500,000 discjples of Christ, or less than the half tion III Central Europe. Since 18~0 fully twenty of one per cent. of the populatIOn of the Roman new societies have been organized. Empire. The positive achievements of modern miss:ons are wonderful. People who were thought beyond the reach of divine grace have often Buddhist, Taouist, Confucianist bellO brought under the sway of the gospel, and and ancestor-worshiper, all in one. turned from a savage state into civilized and Taking Chl'istians and Mohammedans Christianizedcommu!lities; andyet the promise together, it is probable that there are of the near future, if the Church be true to her trust, is brighter than ever before. False faiths from five to six hundred millions of are decaying and losing their hold on the people, people who believe in one God, Crea- and whichever way we tnrn our eyes we see the tor and Governor of the world, who' signs of God's graciOUS working. beckoning us has revealed Himself in Jesus Christ, to .. go forward." Best of all, Christians are hearing the call aud begiuning to realize tte while it is extremely improbable that truth of the word that with God nothing is im- even a third as many are so agreed on possible. any other creed.-Church Review.

-Asiatic Heathendom. Dr. Abel -A hundred years ago and now. Stevens, writing from Yokohama, Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at Japan,says: the Conference, read a paper on mis- sions a hundred years ago. He indi- .. I have been iuspecting the great Asiatic bat- tlefields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here cated nine points of contrast: that the epoch of a grand social and religious (1) A hundred years ago the missions of revolution has set in in India, Burmah, China Christian churches were isolated; now the for- and Japan-that this old Asiatic heathendom is eign missionary seeks to be used to do good generally giving way before the continually in- work in co-operation with others of dilferent / creasing power of Western thought and Christian societies.

civilization. The present is the most propitious (2) A hundred years ago there was a great hour that has ever dawned on Asia since the want of toleration on the part of the govern- advent of Christ. Let us hall it, and march into ments of the world in regard to the liberties of these great open battlefields with all our flags missionaries and the circnlation of the Bible; uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthusi- now every.Christian power, even Russia, allows asm of the heroic men and women I have met in the Bible free course, and, except Russia, prac- these fields; I know well enough the difficulties tices toleration. that still remain, and can criticise as well as any- .(3) A hundred years ago literature made the body grave defects in the campaign; but I feel very missions their butt, and did uot abstain sure that the hoary paganism of this Asiatic from scoffing at them; now the Sydney Smith world is tottering to its fall; that the fiual . school of scolfers has taken revenge in sarcasm Christian battle is at hand here, aud that Meth- agaiust missions as not producing reforms 10 odism ought to be foremost in the glorious com- life and character. But missious have come to bat." be recognized as the pioneer, not only of scien- -The number of Christians has in- tific and commercial advance, but as essen- creased century by century until now tially elevating social life, andelfecting mtellect- they far outnumber th!' adherents of ual, moral, and spiritual reformation, and tend- any other faith. The ordinary sta- ing to raise to self-government, which is the tIstics by which Buddhists are made idea of the English·speakiug peoples, eveu for the savage races temporarily intrusted to them.

to outnumber Christians are totally (4) A hundred years ago the human race num- misleading. The difference between bered 73 1,OOO,COO, of whom 174,000,000 were Quakerism and the Church of Rome Christians of some type, and 44,000,000 were of is trifling as compal'ed to the differ- the Reformed churches; now the race is doubled, and the ChristianR number 450,500,000, ence between sects who are all classed of whom 165,OOO,COO belong to Reformed togethel' as BuddhIsts, but who have Churches. An analysis by impartial statisticians almost nothing in common except shows that the Christians, and the dark races the name and a few merely outward intrusted to them. under the good iufiuences of ChristIanity, are increasing at a rate far beyond and material resemblances. To call the growth of those outside these influences, all Mohammedans Christians would many of whom have died, and are dying out. be much more reasonable than to con- The churches, since 1858, do far more than keep sider as adherents of one religion all pace with the growth of the human race. who call themselves Buddhists. And (5) A hundred years ago Christendom had not one representative among red Indians and this is not all, for in China, which negroes; now there are upward of one huudred contains most of the adherents of organizatIons, representing 2,250,000 jildians and Buddhism, this is only one belief other foreign people. among many, and the same man is (6) A hundred years ago educated Christian men and women conld not be indnced to become missionaries; till 1813 the only mission- follow up her denunciations and demands with aries were peasants and artisans, chiefly from prayer to God, and the use of her influence upon Germany. paid by English money; now the legislatures and executive authority, to bring Chnrch sends its best to the forlorn hope and about a marvelous change.-New Yqrk Oll- vanguard of the Christian host, and receives back those who do not fall in the field to be new server. sonrces of inspiration. –Everything goes to rebuke the con- (7) Foreign missions a hundred years ago fidence with which skeptics wrote a followed one method, therefore left great por- few years ago concerning references tions of the heathen and Mohammedan world to Egypt and Canaan in the early untouched that are now reached. Then It waS books of the Bible. The facts men- thought a chimerical project. It was declared tioned in Scripture were treated as that the conver5ion of a Hindu was a miracle as unhistorical, and reduced to the un- stupendous as the raising of the dead. substantial myths of an illiterate age. In The Contemporary Review for (8) A hundred years ago, in aU the non-Christ- August, Professor Sayce refers to ian world of 570,()CO,OOO, there were not 8()0 "the great event of the season "-the evangelical converts; now 3,000,000 are num- discovery in Upper Egypt of letters bered. In Brahminical India, since Henry Mar- and disp.ttches sent by the governors tyn's despairing cry, the native Christians in- and kings of Palestine, Syria, Meso- crease at the rate of 81 per cent. each decade. potamia and Babylonia to Egyptian monarchs. Evidences of this active (9) A huudred years· ago the snpporters of literary intercourse go back to the missions showed a painful contrast to the sup- date of. the Exodus. Henceforth, in- porters now. The supporters of missions stead of regarding the period of prayed more regularly and earnestly, gave more Joseph as fabulous, it is evident that earnestly, and lovingly and liberally, tban a schools of literature then existed; large number oC the niere nominal supporters and Professor Sayee avers that the do now. The lesson of the centmy shonld be, discoveries are likely to have most pray and labor. Pray and organize, tIll every important bearings upon the criticism ~ member of the churclllS working as a mission- of the Pentateuch. ary in One form or another. Africa.-African Slavery. A meet- -An Impetus to Missions. Already work- ing was held in London, August 1, ers in distant flelds have heard of the great by the British and Foreign Anti- Conference, and others will hear of it. The Slavery SOCiety, to listen to an ad- very antiCipation of snch an assembly must have dress from Cardinal Lavigerie, the archbishop of Algiers and Carthage, of quickened their pulse and called forth their on the subject of African slavery. The meeting was presided over by thanks to God. But as they read the acconnt Lord Granville, and eminent men its acts and proceedings they will be more were present from the Church of Eng- deeply stirred with gratitude. Tl:.e isolated land, the Roman Catholic Church, workers abroad will no longer regard them- and all other Christian bodies. The selves as lone skirmishers, carrying on a sort of chairman well remarked that the guerilla warfare. They will realize that they presence on the same platform of are the vanguard of an oncoming host. The Inost disting-uislled persons, ministers Church of God is beginning to awaken, and and laymen of all denominations, these Christian workers will be reinforced. accentuated the fact that, tho)lgh in Their support will be more cheerfully fortbcom- many tlnngs they differed, there was ing tban ever. The prayers for their success cordial agreement among them in will be more fervid and more frequent. Realiz- reference to slavery and the slave ing this, tbe far-oft toilers will work with renewed trade. Cardinal Lavigerie, who has hope and zeal, and as tbe result we shall have detel'mined to preach a crusade further glad tidings of accessions to the kingdom against African slavery in every cap- of Christ. The Conference dealt boldly with the gigantic evils that stand in the way of the progress of the gospel abroad. The sins of Christian nations in Africa, India and China were talked abont III severest terms. All this will have Its effect. The Christian Churcb will not cease to lift up her voice in solemn and in potent protest against the traffic carried on by Christian nations in the lands she seeks to con- quer in her Master's name. The denominations will be as one in this. They will denounce Eng- land's opium traffic in China, her traffic in vice in India, and the New England' rum traffic in Africa. And we know that in these niattets the wnted Church oC Christ has ouly to speak, and Ital in Europe, made a striking ad- of Algiers and Carthage," and" Pri- mate of Africa," who has been en~ dress, in which he affirmed that Cam- gaged for more than twenty years in mission work among the Arabs of eron understated the case when he Algeda and Tunis, preached to a vast audience in Paris on a recent said that half a million of slaves, at Sunday afternoon, taking for his least, are soid every year in the in- subject" The Northern and Central African Slave Trade." terior of Africa. Within ten years " The horrors of the trade," he said, "are litwhole provinces have been absolutely tle known in Europe, and are difficnlt even to imagine. The poor wretches, who have souls depopulated by the l~lassacre~ of. the like our own, are hnnted like wild beasts, and slave-hunters. If tIns state of thmgs far more are destroyed than are sold. When caught, the unmarketable ones are either killed continues, the heart of Africa will be or left to die of hunger. The women are usnally violated, and then bnrnt. The nnmber of' an im penetrable uesert in less than slaves sold annually he declarl'd to be not less than 400,000, and to capture these at least 2,000,- fifty years. The cardInal severely 000 are massacred. If this is allowed to go on, the continent of Africa' Will soon be depopnawl'al'sai~o'onmemditthteiAnrgabinfoAr tfhriecwa,roanngds he lated. There is a regular "human-flesh mar- he ket, " he said, at Morocco, and another in Egypt, on the north of the Red Sea. A great empire charged directly upon Islam the in South America has just set a noble example by shutting np a market to which these poor crime of encouragmg thls slave- wretches were sent. The whole trade is only the effect of a terrible thirst for gold." trade. Things have come, to such a .A.ustria.-Bitter Hostility. Not only pass in the vicinity of the Great do the Romanists oppo~e the wOI'k of our mission, but the ministers of Lakes that every woman or child the State Iteformed Church are using all theit influence against the preachwho strays ten rods away from the ing of evangelical truth. Mr. Clark village has no cel'tainty of ever re- asks earnestly that many would pray turning to it. He depi.cted III a ~ost for his flock, that "we may have st!'iking way the terrIble suiIerlllgs gl'eat patience, wisdom and faith unwhich the slave captives have to en- der the relentless fire of persecution."

dure on their way to the marl,ets. Under date of June 27, Mr. Clark says: Cardinal Manning, Bishop Smithies, " One of the trying things of working In this of the Universities' Mission, Rev. country is the surprising need of fighting the same battle over again in every connty, or part Horace Waller, and Commander of a county, where we begin work. 'rhese e' J- Cameron followed the address of the culties are thrown in our way to discourage us cardinal with stirring words, and a and to frighten the people. In one place,ol the false charge from a priest that our helper resolution was passed calling upon was preaching SOCialism, the chief man in a small connty has forbidden anyone but actnal the nations of Europe to take need- member. of our church to attend the meetings. We appeal and shall win; meanwhile the priest ful steps to secure the suppression of rejoices in his temporary triumph, and in scat- tering false reports about our work. Arab marauders throughout all ter- " In Pisek the mayor and City council go ont ritories over which they have any upon the street and entreat the people lot to attend onr meetings. All poor people receiving control. any alms from tlie city, if they attend our meet- ings, forfeit thereby all snpport. A mechanic -The discussion in the House of Lords on there who joined onr chnrch lost hi. place. The euemy in Pisek has sncceeded in reducing al East Central Mrica has served a !(ood purpose in drawing public attention to the serious dangers to which, by reason of recent events at Zanzibar and on the Zambesi, British commerce and missio~ary enterprise are now exposed, and also in eliciting from the Government a declaration of its intention to protect these interests. The civiliz- ing and Christianizing of this vast tract of coun- try mnst, as the Prime Minister intimated, be mainly the work of individuals and private or- ganizations; but these agencies have a right tt> demand that the Government shall render them all possible legitimate and peaceful assistance aud protection, and especially shall do ali that honorable statesmanship can do in suppressing the cursed spirit-selling and sla,e-hunting, the latter of which is said to be now displaying re- newed vitality. The assurances of Lord Salis- bury on this point were, on the whole, satis- factory, but the official attention having now been roused on this subject, it must not be per- mitted to slumber "gain. Readers 01 Prof.

Dl'ummond's '·Genlral Africa" will remember that he recommcnGs that, as a means 01 pacify- ing the whole equatorial region, a firm and un- compromising stand should be taken at Zan· zibar, which is one of the keys of the sitnation -Cardinal Lavigerie, "Archbishop audience of over'one huudred souls to twenty- One hundred persons could find work here. We five. To be a true follower of Christ in this have only asked, for the pre.ent, in view of land costs much self-denial, yet we move for- other important claims on the church, about ward in firm hope and trust. Meetings in most one-tenth of that number. Books are mnch places are well attended."-Miss. Herald. needed in Mandarin, the spoken dialect of this province, which, with variations, is common Chlna.-In view of the great need of more to three-fourths of the empire, and also III the missionaries in the province of Shantung, written or classical language, which is read in China, Shantung Presbytery has made an ur- all of th" eighteen provinces, and Manchnria, gent appeal to the Presbyterian Board of For- Korea, Japan and Thibet. There is mnch reason eign Missions for an addition to the working to hope that a new era is dawning in China. force of 10 ordained ministers, 2 physicians, and New ideas are at last changing the thought and 3 unmarried ladies (at least one of whom should policy of this intensely conservative people. be a physician). Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius Telegraph and railroad lines are projected and writes us from Cheroo: "This province, con- being built. The present outlook is full of taining about 27,000,000 Inhabitauts, was eu- promise, and young men now entering the mis- tered by our missionaries In 1861. There was sionary wotk in China may hope to live to see, not a single convert, and the language had to be with God's blessing, the regeneration of the learned before direct mission work could be be- Chinese Empire. We appeal to young men and gun. We have now 17 ordained missiouaries, young women looking out into the world for op- 14 wives of missionaries, 5 unmarried female portunities to serve the Master to come and missionaries, 1 ordained native minister, 29 take part in this work. 'l'he field is open. The unordained helpers, 2,203 communicants, and climate is bracing and comparatively healthfnl' –871 pupils in Christian schools, and in the in- -New York Observe". terior more than 100 stations and sub-stations, i including 15 organized chnrches Four board- Indio.-India's need of the gospel becomes ing-schools (one the high school or college, at more evident as her political life and power are Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students) asserted. In an important article in the current absorb a considerable proportion of onr work- issue of The Ountemporary Review, Sir William ing force. Some of the younger missionaries Hunter powerfully sets forth the social awaken- are as yet only preparing for work by the study ing which is now progressing in the peninsular of the language, and others will soon be obliged Empire. Altogether independent of English to leave in consequence of Impaired health or poliCY, the people are aspiring to self-govern- other causes. Our country stations are suffer- ment, and Sir Wilham, who well knows whereof ing, for want of sufficient supervision. In the he writes, is of opinion that encouragement capital of thIS province, Chinanfu, where there should be given to these aspirations. For three is an nnusually hopeful opening for chapel years a National Congress has been held, repre- preaching and for work In the country in every senting all classes of the community, from the direction, we have at present only three or- Mohammedan princely honses and the Hindu dained mIssionaries (including one principally rajahs, down to the petty tradesman, the occupied in the study oi the language) and one artisan, and the peasant; and the wishes of physician. This force is wholly inadequate to all sorts and conditions of the people have found attend effectively to the work _reqUIred in that vigorous expression. It is now proposed to city alone. The country work suffers. South establish an Indian political agency in London of Chinanfn there is a region of great import- on the model of the various colonial agencies ance, which we have been desirous of entering which have already become recognized in- for the last ten years, still unoccupIed by Protest- stitutions in the metropolis. Oh, that India ant missionahes, Throngh it passes the im- could have dIvine light, as well as national perial canal. During the last few years a tele- life! Prayer should be offered to God at the graph line has been established lIlong this canal, present time, that He will vouchsafe to those which will in all probability be followed by a in authority, wisdom that the phenomenal social trunk railway, connecting the central provinces activity which is now being developed may be and the great river with Peking and Shanghai. directed into proper channels. It is, moreover, About ten years ago ')York was commenced in increasingly important that Christian light this pi'rt of the province by the late Mr. MeIl- should shine brightly in India.-London fJhriBt- vane, in the important city of Chiningchin, and ian.. the towns and cities in its vicinity. A few con- verts were baptized there, and a happy infinence -Missionary Influence in India. exerted on the whole surrounding conntry. I should like to say a few words from Since his death, about seven years ago, for want my own personal experience in India of reinforcements, the work at Chiningchin has of the influence which Christianity only been continued by occasional and irregular is exercising upon that great con- visits. The Romanists are making strenuous tinent. Now, by the admission of efforts to occupy that field, and are already our opponents, our success as mis- reaping fruit of our sowing. We have a rented sionaries has been most pronounced house at Chiningchin awaiting an occupant. and indubitable amongst the abo- riginal tribes-the low-castes and the no-eastes-throughout the country. strous to say that men like that, giv- We can claim, I believe I am right ing their whole devotion and their in saying, something like 500,000 lives to the cause, are to be met converts to Christianity, chiefly from with anything else than respect and among that class of the community. love.-Sir Rivers Thompson, at the Bilt we live now in days when a good C. M. S. Annual _Meeting. deal more than that can be said of the results of our missionary work in Japan.-The vital moment, Dr. 'India-work which can be directly William Elliot Griffis, the author of shown to be the outcome of the labors of Protestant missionaries "The Mikado's Empire," says in a throughout the country, and especi- recent number of The Independent: a.lly in connection with the circula- tion of the Bible. I was noticing " The average man of cnlture in Japan to-day the return last year when the British has no religion. He is waiting for one. Shall and Foreign Bible Society held their it be Christianity? It certainly will not be meeting in connection with the Shinto, or historic Buddhism, or any past pro- Jubilee. It showed that in the year duct of Japanese evolution. What will it be , 1837 the issue of Bibles from the central depot in England to India .. Just here it is of interest to all who want to amounted to 45,000 copies of the see Japan a Christian nation, to know that the English edition. In the year 1886 'reformed' BUddhists expect to furnish their that total had increased to 318,000. countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. Of course, you may say that that is Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will only the English Bible, and that they doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They can have very little effect in a coun- are already patrons of Western learning; have, stndied at home, in India, at Oxford and In try like India. America, the situation; have introduced physi- Then I must tell you that there are cal science in their splm;tdid, new brick-built colleges in Kioto; make the New Testament a six auxiliary societies in India in con- text-book, and the Bible aud its learning snb- ject of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christ- nection with the parent society at ianity, if they have power and opportunity. Let home, and as President of the Cal- Christians study the past and take warning. cutta Society during the last three Unto the awakening mind of the people of New years of my residence there, I speak Japan, shall a pnre or a distorted form of the with authority when I say that the j esns religion be preached? demand for the Bible (which is never " It is no cry of an alarmist. It is the ontcome given, but always sold) is shown from conviction from all who know the facts: by very striking figures in the last Japan's crisis is at hand! Before the end of two years' reports. In the year 1885 this century it may be decided whL 'her Christ· the number of Bengali Bibles issued ianity or its connterfeit shall Il8ve th • Land of was 50,000; in 1886 it was 86,000. In Dawn. 'l'he missionaries in the field s.,v that Madras in the year 1885 it was 109,- now is the vital moment, and they are right." . 000; in the year 1886 it was 119,000. There are many things I could Jews.-A Pan-Judaic Synod. The J,ambeth say which would bring home to you Conference snggests the advisability of a gath- how true it is what a great work still ering of Jewish ecclesiastics, to consider those remains to be done in the moral and questions connected with Judaism which are spiritual development of India. It is either nusettled or which need reviewing. A a pitiful thing to sneet· at the mis- Pan-Jndaie Synod has more than once been ad- ,sionary. It is worse than pitiful to vocated in these column" ; and, nnless the exist- ing system of laissez-faire, with its inevitably ignot·e the sublime results of his la- disastrous consequences, is to continne, some bOI·s. The men who go forth now, such expedient will have to be adopted to as you have heard from the report, strengthen the position of Judaism. The Lam. from our public schools and from OUl' beth Conference is assembled chiefly to consider colleges and universities, are just the the a~titnde and the dutieR of the Church In view same men who, if they had stayed at of modern difficulties. Its objects are mainly practical. And, while a Jewish Synod of mem- home, would have been at the bar, bers hailing from all parts of the world wonld in the church, or in other profes- find much of an abstmct chamcter to dis~us", sions; and yet they go forth work- the qnestions it would consider with the most ing for nothing, lookingfor no hu- profit are those which arise out of the exigen- man reward, thinking of no earthly cies of modern everyday life. There are, to be sure, many theoretical points of the deepest in. , recompense; passing lives exposed terest upon which earnest·minded Jews wonld to the most terrible climate and fear- be pleased to have some anthoritative declara- ful malaria. Many places in India tion. The limits of Scriptnral inspiration; the are strewn with the tombstones of missionaries who have hazarded their lives to the death. It is monattitude of the synagogue towards the latest from the department of pharmacy, and 21 comteachings of such sciences as geology and biol- pleted the course of instruction in the preparaogy; what the Jew is bound to believe in con- tory department. During the same week the nection with the doctrine of the Messiah and Young Women's Literary Society held its annithe idea of the restoration of ilaCritice-the!e versary. A notable featllre in this was the pres_ are matters about which guidance by competent ence of a Mohammedan sheikh, who expressed hands would be heartily welcomed. But the himself as greatly pleased with the SOCiety and very uncertainty that prevails in respect to such interested in its sllccess. Dr. Jessup reports questions, an uncertainty which has ever existed that an unusually large number of Mohammedan iu Judaism, warns us against expecting any sheikhs and effendis were present at the college agreement about matters of doctrine from an as- commencement, and that one 01' the Mohamme· sembly of Jewish divines, however learned and dan journals on the next day spoke in the highearnest. It is otherwise with practical questions, est terms of the occaSion, especially commendthe discussion of which is better suited to the ing the spirit and language of the opening prayer, Jewish intellect, and which press far more ur- which was offered by the Rev. George A. Ford, gently for settlement. The necessity of discuss- because of the petitions which were made in being the direction in which Jewish law may safely half of the Sllltan, and of the supplication it conbe modified in obedience to the demands of tained that the students of the college might be modern life will be apparent when it is remem- the most faithful subjects of his imperial majesty. bered that no authoritative codex of practical The Beirut press continues to be busy in scat· Judaism has been compiled for more than tering the leaves of the tree of life for the healing three hundred years.-Jewlsh Chronicle. of the nations. During the IIrst six months of the cnrrent year more than 15,000 copies of the -The Hebrew New Testament. Arabic Scriptures and parts of the Scriptures One of the most remarkable phenom- were issued, a larger number than ever before ena in modern literary annals, says in any similar period. What is especially notethe Old Testament Student, is the worthy is that every copy bore the followiRg rapid spt'ead of the Hebrew transla- stamp: .. By permiSSion of the Board of Public tion of the New Testament by Franz Instruction of the Ottoman Empire." This Delitzsch, published by the British can scarcely be construed as less than a seal of and Foreign Bible Society. In less than ten years over 60,000 co.pies of approval from those in allthority.-ClIurck at the work havp- been disposed of. The greater number have been distrib- Home and Abroad. uted among the Jews of the Austrian. Empire ar.d South RUSSIa. Of late Tnrkey. – Hon. Oscar S. Straus, United years, starting from TOIllSk, it has States Minister to Turkey, reached Washington gone upon its mission to the very for the purpose of conferring with Secretary of eastern borders of Siberia. Within State Bayard preparatory to returning to his the past year it has started on a west- post on September 29th. Just before leaving ward course also. The emigrant Constantinople Mr. Strans made an argument missionaries at Liverpool, and more before the Turkish authorities ID support oC an especially in New York, have found application of the American Bible SOCiety of the readers a1I!ong the emigrating Jews Levant for permis5ion to print New Testaments for hundreds of copies. Stations have and Biblical tracts in the Turkish langnage. been established at Baltimore and The privilege had been denied by the Minister of Chicago. The book is also being eag- Public Instruction. Word has been received erly taken by people living around that the desired permission has now been the Seaof Tiberias, and in Stockholm granted by the Porte, and the American Bible it has found many friends. SOCiety has already formally expressed its thanks to Minister Straos. The British Bible Syrla.-Influence of Mission Colleges. It IS SOCiety and similar organizations of otber gratifying to learn from H. H. Jessup. D.D.• of countries will onquestionably receive the same Beirut. Syria, that 46 young men have just com- courtesy at the. hands of the Porte, and Mr. pleted their course of training ID the varIOUs edn- Straus will be entitled to their thanks. cational instItutions of that CIty in connection with onr church. Six young men were gradu- MIDister Straus is a Jew. yet here we find ated from the theological seminary, who are hIm helping two BIble societies to circulate the spoken of as well-equipped for the work of the Old and New Testaments. It will not be for- ministry. Twelve received their dIplomas from gotten, either, how much we are indebted to the college proper, 6 from the medical collel:e, 1 hIm for the reopening of the Christian schools in Syria.

-A London gentleman ha,. offered the Irish Presbyt"rian Church to pay the salary for three years of a medICal miSSIOnary, and also the salarIes of two native a>s!st- a.nts to assist lllm 10 hl" work, The appoint ment must be to a statIOn not bltherto cupied by a medIcal missionary.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAJ.. MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Ohristian Evidence and Experience pretation that when two passages of among Native Races. divirr ') revelation are seemingly con- tradictory, the earlier revelation IN presenting the evidences of must be expounded in the light of Christian revelation to non-Christ- the later one; the later abrogates ian peoples there is need for judi- the earlier. Now, as the Quran is cious discrimination and adaptation the latest revelation, such passages to the state of progress, as well as to in the Jewish and Christ,an Scripthe ethnic tendencies of the people tures as teach the Trinity either were with whom the missionary deals. interpolated or have been falsely in- terpreted. Even Christian commenta- There are large portions of the tors, he said, acknowledge "various Moslem population among whom the readings," and" councils" have been historico-critical faculty is suffi- called to determine the teachings of ciently developed to demand the the Scriptures. The Muhammadan most thorough acquaintance with thought is, that God has made a later the latest critical knowledge of Christ- revelation by Muhammad to save the ian evidence, as well as of Christ- world from these errors of false interian theories of inspiration and exe- pretation and interpolation. gesis. Japan, too, is so far lacquered with imowledge of modern methods On another occasIOn a MOSlem govof thinking as to requiJ'e a wise use ernment official asked what is the of this class of thought; and even ground on which one should conyoung Bengal has acquired suffi- clude that any Scripture was a cient familiarity with Western criti- divine revelation. If it is intrincism to make it necessary to be sic goodness, then, as portions of thoroughly cal'eful in the method of the Hindu Shastars are excellent, presentation of Christianity. must it not be admitted that those parts, at least, of Hinduism An illustration or two will perhaps are of divine origin. If the antibest emphasize the need we have quity of the record is an evidence of a specified. In a conversation once revelation, the Hindus will set up the had with a Moslem moulvi the Christ- claim of their ancient sacred books. ian doctrine of the Trinity was ob- If miracles are the evidence of injected to as implying the divisibility spiration, then Muhammad worked of the Godhead. "Either," said he, miracles. He was asked how hein- "the entire TI'inity became incar- terpreted those passages of the Quran nate, and died on Calvary, or the in which Muhammad disclaimed hiS Trinity is a triad and not tri-unily." ability or purpose to work miracles. He said those mean no more than The missionary modestly ventured the writer of the gospel meant, when to suggest that as the Qur[m asserts he said Christ could do no mighty the Christian SCl'iptures to be an in- works in given circumstances and spired revelation, the difficulty 01' places because of the unbelief of the mystery that. was implied in their people. In a long discussion which teaching was no more his than it was followed, on the credibility of Moshis opponent's, as both were oblJged lem hIStorians In general between to take the New Testament state- the Hegira and the days of Othman, ment of facts as they found them. it was said that there was a lack of His reply was that Muhammadans hold the theory of gradual revela- tion, and lay down as a law of intercontempol'ary evidence to Muham- and heathen lands, The defense of mad's miracles. His reply, translated herself against the "reviewers" has literally, was: "First, contemporary made the Church unwittIngly furnish evidence is not atways nor necessa- herself with the burnished weapons rily true. Second, later evidence is for aggressive warfare in the ends of not always nor necessarily false. the earth. But the vast Brahman, Third, when Abu Bucl' collected the Buddhist, and nature – worshiping Suras and collated the Quran, he had communities of the world do not it proclaimed through all the coun- have this critical faculty developed, try, and no one al'Ose to challenge nor are they likely to have It till, its accuracy. Fourth, much of the further on, Christianity shall create gospels and of the Old Testament it. Miracles are to these communi- histo,ry could not, from the necessity ties only wonder-works, matched any of the case, have been written with- day by the haditional stories of tl1eir out some interval bet ween the occur- gods, or by their current exploit", rence of the event and the record, No man who understands ethnic ap- and it seems to be a question as to petences would be likely to approach what interval will invalidate testi- these peoples on this side, The in- mony." ternal evidence which Christianity As to the objection to Muham- furnishes is what is forceful among mad splitting the moon because these peoples; combined with that there was no reference to such an which is always impressive to an occurrence in the literature of the Asiatic, the material development of Bactrian and other neighboring na- the Christian civilization which is tions, he thought that of no greater alleged to be the immediate result or force than the objection against the product of the Chrislian religion.

miracle of Joshua stopping the sun, He has firm faith that your religion as lacking any contemporaneous evi- is good for you, but is of no avail for dence in the literature of the Hindus him, because he believes in ethnic and Chinese. ,revelations. But when, coming to That man was not a Christian the Christian Scriptures, he finds a " inquirer," but he was sincere, and prophetic description of himself, his unsettled in his faith in Islam, and pains, his prbblems, his unrest, his regretted having trained his children soul-aspirations, his longings for as Muhammadans. He l'epresents a some hopeful glimpse into the future, class of Moslem controversialists he comes into touch with something daily met with by the missionaries that necessal'ily suggests that the III the bazaar and village itineraries. book must have had an author who It appears providential, that simul- knew him. As it proposes to give taneously with the geographical ex- him soul-rest, and tells him the tension of Christianity through the "whence" and the "whither" of modern mission to the ends of the himself, he is led to test; and when, earth, the modern "critics" should so far as he tests the Word, he finds have compelled Christian scholars to it to fit, as key to lock, to all the ex- re-examine, re-forntulate Christian ercises of his soul, he is drawn to it doctrine, and re-expound our noble and convinced by it, without know- SC1'iptures, ready for presentation to mg, or caring to know, anything all classes of minds to be J'l1et with in about its external evidences. The all the world; and,amidstour splendid great bulk of the heathen world, fl"om later resources for research, to forge philosophic Brahman, and medita in the fires of controversy the very tive Buddhist to Indian spu"it-wor- weapons needed by missIOnaries of shIper, and Afl'ican and Oceanic fet- the Protestant propag'anda in Moslem ish devotee, IS In just this case. The great bulk of men of heathendom no solace but transmigration, possial'e, therefore to be reached at pres- bly to heavier woes and deeper deent on this plane. spair; no ultimate hope but Nirvana, which he does not compr~hend. It II. As with Christian evidence, so is not so much the command" Rewith Christian experience, Each na- pent" that will arouse him, but tion must get its own line of Christ- "Come unto me, all ye that labor ian evidence, and each ethnic class and are heavy laden." His great must be allowed to develop its own normal, first Christian experience is, type of Christian life and character. that in accepting Christ he finds soul- It must be encouraged to cherish its rest, mental quiet, and heart solace. own spiritual expel'iences, not those Do not quarr~l with him, because he of some other nation. is not overwhelmed with convictIOn of sin, and does not apprehend your Our Western Christian life and ideas of judicial pardon. All that thoughtJ have been largely molded will take care of itself. Meanwhile, by Roman ideas of government and he may develop a church that will jurisprudence. Our Western anthro- teach the West some lessons in leanpology is in its rhetoric, Roman. It ing on the bosom of the great Allmay be that it expresses views of Father. If you think of God as a man's relations to God, and the eter- Governol', do not quarrel with him for nal principles of rightness in a way thinking of Him as a Father. If you which will ultimately commend it as think of the pl'inciples on which God appealing to a universal conscious- can pardon as a Governor and Judge, ness; but it is scarcely to be doubted do not bothel' because he thinks of that it thrusts into large, if not dis- the pleasure with which the Father proportionate, prominence a single accepts those who seek Him. If you phase of Christian thought. "Justifi- studythe equity of God's law, do not cation by faith," is worthy of all the interrupt him if in unquestioning hold it has obtained among Protest- surrender he submits to the eternal ant Christians, but it is nevertheless sovereignty of 'God. It is possible true that the commentary on Paul's that both are holding views of God Epistle to the Romans has been found which are the complement of each in Roman jurisprudence. Yet this other. It is just possible that in the doctrine is not the only possible first mighty upbuilding of this temple of view of spiritual life, and may not be God, his thought is essential to the always the best with which to begin. placing of the capstone. Possibly his Even if it be held that these views contribution to Christian experience are inherent in human nature, and is necessary to the total 'mosaic of must, on knowledge, come to be ap- Christian life; that, his strain lackpl'ehended and received by all na- ing, the symphony of the redeemed tions, there is still a question of pre- would be maned. The heathen cedence and adaptation, in the order wOlld, redeemed to Christ, is to furof presenting truths and Christian nish ,the complement of all that now experience. is, and to tend to the" perfecting of the saints." A Hindu seeks, first, last and all the time, religious rest. He is weary Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey. and heavy-laden with poverty and injustice, and oppression and over- BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.,LEXING· reaching, and usurpation and false witnessing; with sorrows and be- TON, MASS. reavements, and spiritual darkness and nightmare, and with religious (Concluded from page 785.) ceremonialism that takes his time, his fortune, and his faith,but affords IT is maintained by some that. the . Moslem missions in Africa have very great success, and that they are do- centuries into the account, and the comparison loses all its force. The ing' more for Africa than Christian wonder is that Africa has not be- come altogether Moslem centnries missions are doing; that the Moslem ago. missions are rapidly advancing in all The Moslem missionary goes into parts of Africa, while Christian mis- Africa with some manifest ad'an- tages, in the human view,ovel' the sions have barely made a lodgment Protestant missionary.

at a few points. He disembarrasses himself of a family by divorCing hlS wife, and if Now, I wish to examine as thor- he have children, making an arrange- ment for them. On his mission field oug'i1ly as time will allow this re- he contracts a new marrIage at pleasure, which he dissolves if he mark~ble exaltation of Moslem mis- should ever return. He is thus saved a vast deal of expense. He may sions over Christian missions. marry and divorce at each end jnst as often as he passes from one to the And, first of all, we reply, that the other. If his famIly do not wish to go with him, or If he has not the fundamental elements of the Moslem means for the journey, he is justified in so doing. His .course is a necesfaith and social life being as we sary one, was so decreed, was in the preserved tablet from all eternity, have shown above, no true cIvili:r:a- and in doing so he is still a true ser- vant of Allah. tlOn can result from success ever so You will tasily see that the Mosgreat. Let all Africa become Mos- lem missional'les are a vast body, facile of movement. receiving the lem, It will have the social structure alms of the.faithful, but finding sup- port almost anywhere for their sim~ we have exhIbited. Its monotheism pIe lives.

cannot sav'e it nor elevate it. It re- The great advantage, however, which the Moslem mIssIonaries to deems heathemsm from some of its Africa have over all others is their connection with slavery and the abominatIOns, but c1Ln never come slave-traders. Slavery, as we have seen, is a very essential part of their into comparison with spIritual Christ- system, ciVIl, social and religious. The Arab slave-traders have made ianity. It IS of the earth earthy, Africa their hunting-ground for slaves for centuries. As the eastern and can never redeem a single soul shores have become exhausted, they have pushed thell' fierce and bloody from sin. raids farther and farther into the interior. But these slave-h'aders are Another point in the comparison all good Moslems. For the safer prosecution of their bloody enteris of great importance to be kept in prises, it is of vast importance to have Moslem villages and towns mind: . along their routes.

Islam has always been a mission- The missionaries go to a few ary. religion. Its missions in Africa are twelve centuries old. ChristIan missions are but just beginning in good earnest. They cover only a part of this century.

The Hedjra was 1,266 years ago.

1tfuhammed had been for twelve weary years a preacher of the faith.

He was a solitary missionary, gain- Illg few proselytes until he took the sword. His success was then in pro- portion to the valor of hIS soldiers.

The tongue and the sword worked to- gether with intens('st energy and with marvelous succe6S. And yet twelve hundred years have not been sufficient forthe conversion of Africa.

There are no proofs of any new mis- sionat'y zeal on the part of Moslems.

Aft'ica has of late, very unwisely, been brought forward in proof of the great success of Moslem as compared with Christian missions. Take the heathen villages still off the track of be kept up. Their number is very these raids. Their message contains large. If in Constantinople there are nothing to arouse hostility. A new 1,000 harems, there must be 8,000 religion, with some simple, ennobling eunuchs. If in the Turki;;h empire truths, a sensual paradise, or mem- there are 5,000, t,hen 15,000 eunuchs, bership in the universal brotherhood and 45,000 or 50,000 boys have been of the prophet of God. They have· slaughtered to secure them. They only to repeat the formula of belief are short-lived and the number in God and HIs prophet and erect a must be kept up by constant drafts mosque or chapel surmounted by the upon Africa. Carry this very mod- crescent, and the village is thence- erate estimate out to all the Moslem forth safe from the slave-catchers, world and the;;ubjectpresents a fear- for no free Moslem can be enslaved. ful amount of sanctified cruelty-of The heathen village, accepting the this annual slaughter of the innocents "true faith," has saved itself from -compared with which the Herodian the most cruel fate that could befall slaughter was a trifle. However re- it. But at the same time that It is volting the subject may be, it is an ft'eed from the danger of being en- essential part of Islam. You have slaved, it has the fullest sanction of not penetrated the interiot, of this religion and law for becoming slave- faith in its social organization if you owners or engaging in slave-catching leave it out. I haye touched it as and slave-trading. The heathen are lightly as possible. I have not un- all to be exterminated unless they covered its horrors.

accept the faIth. To kill them or to Much has been ;laid of late about enslave them, and thus make them the triumph ')f Islam over certain Moslems, is equally meritorious. portions of Africa, all the people be- At all events, this newly converted ing converted.

village must aid the Arab slave- But to understand that we must traders m every case of necessity. know the circumstances. We will sup- We will suppose, for example, a suc- pose a region of one hundred large vil- cessful raid has been made upon some ages; forty of them becorpe Moslem, heathen villages, the old and infirm and are safe; sixty are raided upon have all been killed, the strong and and captured or destroyed. That healthy manacled, and say forty or region IS now reported as converted.

fifty little boys of three to five years It is held up as an illustration of the collected. These boys will bring effectiveness of Islamite missions, by them $25 to $30, but changed into the side of which Christian missions eunuchs will bring them $300 to $500. make a poor show. It is not conver- I have been assured by a Turkish. sion, it is death, it is desolation that gentleman, formerly a commissariat reigns over the region. Travelers, officer in the army, that under the explorers, have frequently noticed most favorable cil'cumsiances three of frUltful regIOns from which the pop- every four die, and sometimes nine ulation has disappeared. It had be- out of ten. If a dozen cases out of come a l.tIuhammedan missionary fifty survive it is a good speCUlation field, on which the sword had done for the. slave-traders. The Muham- more than the sermon.

medan villages are made the hospi- I deny that there is anything in the tals and graveyards for this nefarious missions of Islam that can be example work, and but for them there could be or guide to us. It is a religion which no success in it. But it is a good and holds great truths, but so counter- pious, as well as a.profitable work, and balanced by great errors that it can pleasing to Allah and the Prophet. only lift the heathen half way up Now this supply of eunuchs must from the filth and degradation of their condition. It does not renew Christian missionary is emba.rrassed the soul. It does not cha.nge the on every hand. The shameless and character essentially. It does abolish idolatry and intemperance. It abol- abominable lives of so-called Christishes cannibalism and human sacrifices. It is better than heathenism. ians, who are enemies to the cross of It acknowledges God and His proph- Christ, are a great obstacle to their ets, and His government, but holds work. They deliver their mllssage, the soul fast in ponderous chains of but here comes a counter message, error, from which the gospel alone audible, and visible, and pernicious. can set it free. The worst thing of all is that I cannot close this paper without Christian governments authorizeand noting a remarkable feature of the l-loslem character which does not protect the traffic in opium and alcoresult from the Koran, but which holic liquors, with equal stupidity the Koran has done nothing to remove. and wickedness. China and Africa are filling up with rum and opium It is the universal belief iIi charms faster than with missionaries. This and magic, and astrology, and the astounding measure of Christian power of the evil eye. It pervades governments will prove as injurious all classes, and holds officers of gov- to enterprise and commerce as to ernment in miserable bondage. The missions. converted Turk, Selim Agha,. a man of intelligence and respectability, told Hitherto Christian governments me that in early life he purchased· a have never demanded that those ring with a blue stone in it as a Moslem peoples who are dependent charm against the evil eye, and epi- upon them. like the Turks and Egyp· demics, and· accidents in peace. and tians, should have the same freewar. He had worn it for many years, dom to become Christians that the and attributed to it all his good luck. Christians have to become Moslems. He had given about $50 for it. He af- If this rule of the simplest justice terwards gave it to me. It was of iron should be practically enforced it and glass, and not worth twenty-five would open the door of access wide cents. It had its divine power from and free to the Moslem mind. A finea great Moslem saint, who had worn looldng young officer of the army it next his person and breathed upon once assured me that many Moslems it. Wherever Moslem missionaries go are waiting for that day. in Africa they sell these charms and obtain a large revenue hom them. It is time for the Church of God to Every believer must have from one arise and demand that Christian govto a hundred. In heathendom the ernmentsshall not antagonize Christpeople bear a heavy load of super- ian missions. It may be said withqut stitions, and in passing to Islam they exaggeration that hitherto Islam has only change the load. found its strength and security in the unchristian acts of Christian govern- Christianity has done but little as ments. On the great subjects of yet to meet the Moslem problem.' It temperance and equality it has apis terri bly handicapped by Christian peared before the heathen as more governments. While in Islam every- humane, and in their ignorance they. thing good and evil-polygamy, slav. will not discriminate between the ery, divorce, the death penalty, con- mISSIOnaries and their governcubinage, the eunuch system-work ments, or between the gospel and together with the Moslem mission- Christian monarchs. But, notwith- Mies, and help forward their work,the standing this, Christian missions have exhibited a nobility of charac- ter in the Livingstons. Moifats, Lind- leys, Hanning-tons, and I!o divine philanthropy of acbievement, to which school sustains to the evangelical the Moslem faith offers no parallel. agencies of the church admirably , They can offer no 'instances of con- adapts it to home and foreign misversion from a fierce and bloody to a sionary work. We find, as a matter pure, holy an.d benevolent life, like of history in our home missions, that that of the great Zulu chief,Africaner, the Sunday-school is a most successwhose name was a terror in South ful missionary pioneer. l'he order Africa, but who became a humble of progress and extension in our follower of the Lamb. church work at home is usually-al- most invariably-this: a Sunday- Moslem missions, involved in vio- school is organized in a destitute lence and blood, turn the poor African neighborhood, and a few persons are heathen from one form of an earthly employed as teachers. They soon life to another, and to a somewhat become deeply interested in the better in some respects. Christian work, the children are pleased, and missions turn them from darkness to carry home to their parents and famlight, from the kingdom and power ilies the interest and enthusiasm inof Satan unto God. spired by the school, and thus the attention of the whole community is The Sunday-School as a Missionary attracted to the new enterprise. The Agenoy.* Word of God is read and studied, and as a result always attending this, a BY REV. W. G. E. CUNNYNGHAM, D.D., religious interest is awakened, the services of a minister are solicited, NASHVILLE, TENN. regular preaching is established, and It church founded. This is the way THE history of the modern Sunday- in which the Sunday-school becomes school mQvement ,is contemporane- a pioneer missionary at home. "And ous with that of modern missions. a little child shall lead them "-and The same religious impulse that led so the children do lead whole comto the organization of missionary munities to Christ. societies for the purpose of evangelizing the heathen nations of the We find a similar result (modified world, dou_btless prompted more spe- in many respects by the peculiar cil·. cific and earnest efforts among Christ- cumstances under which the mission- -ian people for the religious training ary labors) attending the Sundayand salvation of the children at school in our foreign missionary home, especially for the children of fields. The most hopeful class in the neglected poor. The first Sun- all countries is the young people, day-schools were distinctly mission- not only because they are the most ary, and had for their object the same impressible and docile, but also beend that is now contemplated by our cause the future depends principally home missions. The two enterprises upon them. The old al'e fixed not only had a common benevolent in their opinions, and fortified by origin, but have moved on in paral- national and race prejudice against lel lines ever since; for we find to- the missionary and his teachings. day that those Christiall communi- Not so with the young. All things ties most deeply intel'ested and act- are new to them, and if the mission- ive in foreign missionary work are ary can reach them in time with the also most diligent and earnest in lessons of truth and purity which the their efforts to cultivate the home gospel teaches, he may hope to save fields, and especially tel- train their them, and to turn the whole current, own children in "the nurture and of their lives into a. new cbaIinel, admonition of the Lord." to Itlld thus give a Christian cast the The relation which the Sunday- .Read before the International Missionary Union, 1888.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. N6v~

religious sentiments of the coming .God has greatly blessed the Sun. generation. The gospel, like a grain day-school as an auxiliary means of of mustard seed, thus planted in the grace, and through its agency thouhearts and minds of the young will sands at home and abroad have been grow; or, like "the leaven," will brought to Christ. If the children pervade the whole mass. to-day in heathen lands were gathered into Sunday-schools, it would be but The subject of Sunday-school train- a generation until the world was ing has all the promise of other edu- Christianized. cational agencies employed by the Christian missionary, with the addi- If the foregoing observations be tional advantage of being specifically correct; the place of the Sundaydevoted to moral and religious sub- school as a missionary agency ought jects, or, in other words, in being one to be recognized, and provision made form of preaching the gospel. Of by our Mission Boards for its organicourse, there is no intention here to exalt the Sunday-school into a sub- zation and equipment in all mission stitute for the regular preaching fields. It also suggests the expedienof the gospel by the ordained minis- cy of organizing juvenile missionary ter of God. I claim no more for the soci~ties in all our Sunday-schools at Sunday-school in the mission-field, at home, where our young people may home or abroad, than I do for it in be instructed in the duty of doing our own midst; but I do think that, something for the conversion of the if judiciously conducted, it will fill heathen, and an opportunity offered the same place as an auxiliary to the them of putting their knowledge into preaching of the gospel, both in for- practice by contributing to the cause eign fields and at home. As a mat- of missions. The children in our ter of fact, the Sunday-school has Sunday-schools should be taught to been successfully introduced into give and do for others, and not to many foreign mission-fields, and in think only of themselves. If the most places the number of .children Sunday-school is a missionary agenreported in Sunday-school is equal to, cy, the children ought to have the and in many places exceeds, the missionary spirit, and be taught to number of native converts. do missionary work.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. permitted the Southern continent to THAT wind bearing south-west, and come under the sway ofPapal crowns. that flight of paroquets which provi- And so this vast peninsula, with its dentially diverted Columbus from fourteen States, waits to be "discovthe mainland of North America to ered" anew,and evangelized by Protthe Bahamas and the mouth of the estant Christians. The conditions Orinoco; that divine interposition strikingly resemble those of Mexico; that swept the caravel of Amerigo Papal dominion stamps all countries Vespucci at first to Paria and after- alike with a stereotyped political, so- cial and moral life, so that from one ward to Brazil, left the continent of we may infe~ the rest. In proportion to Papal control, ignorance, super- North America to be discovered by stition, priestcraft, formalism, a fet'- John Cabot and Sebastian Cabot, the terQd intellect and a perverted convassals oC the English kings, Henry science prevail everywhere. VII. and Edward VI. The same hand· of God which thus gave this Our missions in South America are land to England and Protestantism, planted in four only of her great not love spiritual religion, but they States-the vast empire of Brazil, the see Protestantism everywhere linked narrow strip of country between the with civil and religious freedom, -Andes and the Pacific, known as a.ggressive enterprise, good govern- Chili, Peru, and the United States of ment, and national prosperity j and Cclombia, which touches the Isthmus as they look at their own condiof Panama. In these four countries tion-without intelligence or intelwe have in all fifteen stations, one lectual progress, with low moral only In Colombia, at Bogota j three in standards and lower moral practices, Chili, at Valparaiso, Santiago and In bondage to a Jesuitical priesthood, C.onception j one recently started at and living as slaves rather than free- Callao, Peru, and ten in Brazil, at men-they naturally turn to Protest- Bahia, Campos, Rio de Janeiro, Sao antism as a help to political and Paulo, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Brotas, national progress. Caldas, Botucatu and Parana. In all these stations we have only about Where Pl'Otestant missions are twenty-four ordained preachers, and once planted and firmly rooted, thirty-six women and other teachers marked changes begin in the whole and helpers, some sixty in all.• The social life. Bibles begin to be scatpopulation of these four States can- tered, schools established, a pure gosnot fall far short of 17,000,000, and pel preached, and instead of the they cover an area of 4,000,000 square atheism that springs out of the rnins miles. of Romanism, evangelical doctrine and practice burst into bloom. Missionaries to South America have found everywhere two things, Amongthe SouthAmerican States, spiritual destitution and formidable Chili takes the front rank in intelliantagonism. And yet these priest- gence and enterprise, as Brazil does ridden masses are weary of their in territorial area. thraldom, though scarce ready for the liberty of the gospel. Especially Chili, that has been independent of among the men and youth, there is Spain since 1818, and recognized as no love for" the Church "j at the best such since 1846, within twelvemonths only a superstitious fear. Deism and expelled the Papal Nuncio,suppressed practical immorality are fearfully the attempt of the clergy to incite prevalent, with no conception of a revolution, carried the triumph of spiritual type of piety to antidote theLiberal party through both houses general religious apathy. of Congress, enacted important re- forms in the shape of laws for civil The priests threaten all who even cemeteries and civil marriages, and attend Protestant worship, with the declared in favor of final and comban of 'excommunication, and often plete separation of church and state. lead In lawless violence toward missionaries and mission property. Civil The mission work has some notable war, with the anarchy 1t brings, often features j conspicuous among- them interrupts mission work, and yet it the seminary at Santiago, which is a is plain that God IS "overturning" in training school and theological semipreparation for His reign whose right nary to prepare a native ministry. it is. Alex. Balfour, Esq., of Liverpool, who in many ways aided the work, Material progress is visible in bet- assumed for five years the expen~es ter dwellings, farming implements, of Rev. Mr. Allis, who has the semiroads, bridges, factories and mills, nary in charge. railroads, steamboats, telegraphs-in fact, all the marked features of a Brazil,whose territory covers about hIgher civilization. The people may half the cQntinent of South America, issued its declaration of independence· in 1822, and was recognized by Portu_ gal as a free and independent state Would that they could be multiplied in 1825. It is the only monarchy in as the loaves and fishes were! We South America. Dom Pedro, who has have but one Protestant missionary l'eigned since 1841, is a progressive to 600,000 souls in South America.. sovereign. In 1866 he emancipated God is greatly blessing the itinerathis own slaves, in 1871 passed a law ing tours, which, after the example providing for gradual abolition of all of Paul, distribute the labors of these slavery in the country, and in our Cen- few men over a wide field, preaching tennial year visited the great Expo- the Word over extended districts, sition in Philadelphia; made our and preparing the way for the local schools, manufactories,- political and preacher and pastor. educational systems a study, and then visited Europe; l'eturning to his own Now is the golden opportunity for people to make his throne the center evangelizing South America. All of all humanizing and civilizing in- times of transition are crises. The fluences. During his absf:'nce, the old is broken up, but what the new Romish party used the opportun- shall be is ours under God to deity to hinder Protestant missions; tQrmine. God has given us convincbut on his return a cabinet was ing· proofs that Protestantism ill the formed in sympathy with the ad- leverio uplift these people to a higher vanced and liberal policy of the Em- plane. Prompt and 'igorous occuperor, and the growing popular sen- pation of the ground, earnest, consetiment and the mission work received crated evangelism, what might they a new impulse and impetus. The not' do for South America! With Papal power is broken, freedom Protestant schools, colleges and semof worship established, missionaries inaries, with an evangelical press to are protected, and another door, scatter the leaves of the Tree of Life; great and effectual, is opened by God .vith churches gathering converts to Christian evangelism. and organizingthem into evangelists; with earnest Christian men to become Though a monarchy, Brazil has a lawyers, doctors, statesmen, judges, Genel'a! Assembly with Senate and educators, we might see a religious Chamber of Deputies, similar to the revolution from the Isthmus of Pan- English Parliament or the American ama to the Antarctic Circle. Congress. NOTES ON ROMANISM. The Huguenots were the pioneers in the effort to evangelize Brazil; THE Council of Trent decreed that Admiral Coligny, the heroic martyr reading of Scriptures in native or of St. Bartholomew, as early as 1555 vulgoar tongue rather a damage than planLed to colonize the Brazilian a benefit. Hence laity forbidden, and coast as a 'refuge for Huguenot exiles, even priest, without consent of and they settled on this island, at bishop in writing. (See Latin and VIllegagnon, but this colony was Portuguese editions of decrees.) short-lived. The Methodist Episcopal Church, which has the honor of GOD has a people in the Roman leading the American churches in Catholic Church, and he addresses mission work in South America, from them: "Come out of her. my people, 1836 to 1842 maintained a station at that ye be not partakers of her Rio de Janeiro. The Presbyterian plagues. " Church has now vigorous missions in the United States of Colombia, Chili, "CROWN Him, Lord of all." and Brazil, with over 80 missionaries, Who is it that Romanism crowns? male and female, now at work. But The bishops oi Brazil went to the what are these among flO many? Vatican Council. 'fhe bishop of Rio Janiero on his return said the church was to be congratulated on the patronage of St. Joseph, who was England, it is not satisfactory to tile " twice omnipotent." That being the Roman hierarchy, nor has the dereputed spouse of Mary, the mother ot God, she was subject to him; and nomination attained the proportions – as Jesus was" subject to his parents," Jesus also was subject to St. Joseph. in the United States expected by its So that, through two dis~inct chan- adherents when the acquisitions of nels, St. Joseph ordains for Omnipotence itself I Roman Catholic territory and the accessions by immigration are takeD; Similarly in Naples, a priest, when into account. the city had been illuminated by burning candles arranged by images "The Oatholic Mirror of Baltimore of St. Joseph, and the candles had claims that there are 8,000,000 of Ro-_ been put out and the images torn man Catholics in this country, but down by the lazzarohi~ who love dark- adds to this that, considering the ness, he said to them, "You don't emigration to this country from Paunderstand what a powerful patron pal populations and their descend- St. Joseph is,"and then he invented ants, the purchases of Louisiana and a. blasphemous fable to illustrate it. of Mexican territory, there should-be He said that a poor Neapolitan lazza- at least 20,000,000 of Catholics in this rone went to heaven and asked for land. The Mirror makes the followadmission, but was refused by St. ing confession: 'It is our opinion Peter, and sent to the infernal that a vast deal of unmeaning stuff regions. There he met the door- has been talked about the progress keeper by a remonstrance tha~ he of the Catholic Church both in Engwas under patronage of St. Joseph, land and America. It is true there and the doorkeeper sent him back to are 2,000,000 Catholics in England heaven on the ground that none who and 8,000,000 in America. Ninewere under patronage of that dis- tenths of those in the former country and three-fourths in the latter are of Irish blood."

Hereafter the relative increase of tinguished saivt ever go to hell. Roman Catholics will be much less Whereupon he again appealed for than it has been for the last forty admittance in heaven. St. Peter re- years, unless Mexico should be an- fusing, he appealed to St. Joseph, nexed, which may possibly occur in and the controversy was carried be- the distant future, but is by no means fore the Father, who sided with Peter. probable. And the Oatholic Stand- Thereupon St. -Joseph ordered the ard admits that the Roman Catholic Virgin Mary and her Son Jesus to Church cannot easily keep within its leave the court, and Jesus ordered fold the young people who grow up • aU the redeemed saints to follow, in even Catholic families in this and so St. Peter and the Father were country, by insisting that in view of compelled -to yield and let in the the decrease of Catholic im~grants Naples beggar I and the proportionate church de- AN old patriarch of Brazil, when crease, the Catholic Church must brought into contact with the gospel, look to parochial schools for the sup- said to Mr. Chamberlain, then a ply of its membership.

young man of tweny-two, "What POPERY does not stand well nearest was your father doing that my headquarters. Out of 1,298 newspafather died, never having known that pers published in Italy in 1884, only there was such a book as the Bible?" 189, or 5 per cent., favored the Pa- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. pacy, while the remaining 1,100, or Rapid as has been- the growth of 95 per cent., antagonized the Romish Catholicism in this country an4 in Church and the Pope.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Presbyterian Alliance.-The fourth be added, if various disputed claims were General Council of the Presbyterian admitted, another 200,000. England's posses- Alliance unanimously adopted the sions and U sphere of influence,n not includfollowing propositions as embodying ing Egypt, are set down at about 1,000,000 square miles. British trade with A~rica is the general principle of the organic estimated to be worth about $125,000,000 union and independence of the annually, while that of France is about $100,000,000. The eommerce of Germany churches in the mission field, and re- with the Great Contin'lnt is as yet insignifi- cant. The total value of exports and imsolved to leave it to the allied ports of Africa is estimated at $375,000,000 annually. An enormous sum truly. What churches to carry out the principle a field for commercial enterprise the Great on these lines in the management of Continent is I And what a field for mission- ary enterprise I-Miss. Herald. their various missions: -It is officially announced that the forces 1. It is in the highest degree desirable that of the Congo Free State have re-captured mission churches should be encouraged.to the Stanley Falls station. It is two years become independent of the home churches, since this station on the Congo fell into the i. e., self-supporting and' self-governing" hands of the Arabs. It is an important self-government naturally following upon point, 1,400 miles from the mouth of the self-Rupport. river and 350 above Stanley Pool. Stanley. established it in 1883 on an island in the river 2. It is desirable that churches organizeii' just below the falls. In 1886 fifty black under Presbyterian orders, and holding the soldiers under European officers guarded it; Reformed faith, should be placed under a a female slave took refuge in the station. Presbytery within territorial boundarie'= Her owner, an Arab chief, demanded her suitable for effective government; aUfI that surrender. The refpsal to comply led to a such Presbytery, wherever constituted, three days' battle, and the Congo soldiers should, as far as practicable, include all the had to retreat because they had exhausted Presbyterian churches within the bounds their ammunition. Since then the Arabs by whatever branches of the European and have held it until now and resumed their American churches originated. slave raids from it as a base.

3. In the incipient stages of the native -Advices from Stanler Fal1s state that Church, it is most desirable that the foreign Professor Jamieson, who was engaged in missionaries should be associated with the organizing an expedition for the relief of Presbytery, either as advisers only or as Stanley, died of African fever at Bangalas, assessory members with votes. on the Congo, August 17th. The organiza- tion of another relief expedition is now re- 4. It is nndesirable that Presbyteries or" garded as hopeless. Officials of the Congo ,native churciles should be represeuted in Free State believe that Professor Jamieson, Supreme Courts at home, the development ha.ving become convinced that, owing to and full organization of the independent the treachery of Tippoo Tib, there was no native churches being what is to be arrived chance to make further arrangements for at, whether these are founded by a single his expedition, was returning when he was foreign church, or by two or more such stricken down with the fever. A letter churches. from an offiCIal of the Congq State, dated July 26th, reports a pitiable state of affairs -Rev. Mr. Wigram says that the great at Aruwimi. lesson taught him by his journey around the world IS the utter inadequacy of the mis- -In the s~ools of the Scottish Free Church sionary force to avail itself of the inviting Mission, at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa, AfrIca, openings in all directions… Terribly under- no fewer than 1.179 pupils were III attendmanned" is his description of almost ev.,.-y ance the day before they were closed for mission district in Ceylon, India, China and vacation. Of these one-third were girls. Japan:-Spirit Of Missions. Thirty-eight native teachers are at work in the schools. The Arabs have cut to pieces Atrlc8.-Territorial Acquisitions. After a friendly tribe at the north end of the lake, what The London Times calls the scramble and attacked the mission storehouse, but for Africa, which has been going On for were beaten back. The slave thieves dared years and is now practIcally ended, it is said to imprison and maltreat the British consul that only about four and one-half millions of a.nd haul down the British flag. the eleven millions of square miles in AfrICa remain unattached to some European ~Of 140 persons who have gone out in conpower. Of these unattached portions more than half lie within the desert of Sahara. France hits about 700,000 square miles; Ger- many 740,000 square mIles, to whIch should nection with Bishop Taylor's African mis- men, settled among them, and were married sion, he reports that 15 have died, and 34 to chiefs. Their descendants form a sepa- others have left the service. A large pro- rate tribe called "the white people." Al- of portion of this loss may be charged to two though no mission work had ever been done causes. 1. Want of care in the selection for this people, the missionaries found them those who were sent out. 2. Insufficellt kindly disposed. Thus far only three have provision for their health aud comfort after been converted.

they reached Africa. China.-The North China Methodist Epis- -The news from the English Church Mis- copal Mission has extended its line of mission sion in Uganda, Central Africa, still shows stations east of Peking to Shan Hai Kuan, a.

a disturbed condition. Mr. Gordon still re- city which will probably be of great mili- mains at the capital, but he is under sur- tary and commercial importance 'in the new veillance and has had to stop the sale of China of the near future. The old foreIgn Christian literature. Mr. Walker had sailed residents in China are almost unanimous III from the south shore of the lake for Ugan- predicting a sudden and thorough awakenda, and King Mwanga had sent b~ats to ing of the long dormant energies of that bring the Roman Catholic Bishop to his mighty nation. ~'he demands of the times court. Mr. Mackay was at Usambiro. Mr. are imperative, and the old conservative Ashe is with Mr. Mackay translating the barriers are no longer able to withstand Scriptures into the language of Uganda. the encroaching power of modern civiliza- Australia.-The progress of the Presbyte- tion. Royal permission for the extension rian Church in Victoria durin!;" the past of the railroad from Tientsin to Tung Chou fifty years has been very great. Taking in has been granted. This would bring the the whole Of Australasia, we are told that . railroad within fifteen miles of the capital, there are 571 Presbyterian ministers, 672 and its completion to Peking would not long 'charges, and 51 presbyteries-all within be delayed. Missionaries are alive to the the past fifty years. The other Protestant fact that there will soon be a gr_eat demand churches have also increased -with great for Western knowledge from all parts of rapidity. uhina, and that if this demand is not an- Brazil.-Rev. Emanuel Vanorden writes ticipated by Christian schools and colleges, from Sao Paulo: "Through God's mercy I it will be supplied through the modern athe- arrived safely in this capital after a pros- istic school, whose teachings are quite ac- perous voyage of twenty-three days. The ceptable to the IIterary classes of China, whole country is more or less in a state of and who exhibit an almost missionary zeal excitement on account of the emancipation in promUlgating their views in nations just of the slaves; many planters are completely emerging from heathenism. The new Cath- ruined, and have to learn to use their own olic cathedral in Peking will soon be com- hands and brains to earn their bread and pleted. The buildings of the Catholics in butter. The opportunities for evangeliza- – Chungking, which were destroyed during tion are daily increasing. Last night there the riot in 1886, are being replaced by still arrived a letter from a young colporteur, more extensive and elegant structures. The saying that in Ouro Preto, the capital of Methodist Missiou in the Rame city is also Minas Geraes, a hotbed of Jesuitism, he had rebuilding. The steamer built to ascend the sold 239 Bibles, and in the neighborhood, 90. Yangtze River to Chungking is lying idle at To give you an idea of the magnitnde of the Shanghai, not being allowed to make the at- Lord's work herp., I would mention, with tempt. The breaches in the embankments great thankfulness to God, that Rev. Mr. of the Yellow River, made last year, are not Landes received, on profession of their repaired, and the summer rains make the faith, 53 Catholics III Campo Largo, 40 in condition of the people in that ill·fated Guarapicava, and 30 in Rio Feio. The region most deplorable.-The Independent.

Methodist Conference is In session here now -Among those pr~sent at the Northfield (July 31), and is laying ont its plan of cam- Conference was Hudson Taylor, of the China paign for the coming year. Bishop Cran- Inland Mission. A writer describes him as berry bronght two new men from the States, .. a great power at the conference, his words 'l-nq these are wanted in /lfty places. and his prayers seeming to be from one really Bnnnah.-The Bovmanas, an independent moved upon by the Holy Ghost." We can tribe of Ka.firs, among whom the mission- remember the day when Hudson Taylor and aries of the Scotch United Presbyterian bis infant mission were "made as the filth Church established a station last December, of the world," even many good Christians have an interesting history. When they deriding and condemning his methods. Now came to their present territory':"about 150 he and the mission are set on high. When years ago-there were but few of them. they began work, out of the 18 provinces in Now they number from 20,000 to 30,000. In China 11, were without a missionary. In 10 those early days two white women, who of these unoccupied provinces the mission were saved from the wreck of an East India- now has its workers. They number 294 misslonaries, of whom 169 are unma.rried. There without faith, without bope, without love' are also 132 native helpers. The s~ations and out-stations occupied number 129. There and to whom the gracious and glorious mesare 66 organized churches, with 2,105 communicants and 119 chapels. The income of sage of the gospel communicated a new life the mission last year was $165,000. Some iO of the missionaries, howe.ver, have private and joys of infinite sweetness; We can see property, and work at their own expense. it in these thousands of workingmen'8 fami- -Dr.Wenger's work among the Chinese in Calcutta is growing in Importance. As the lies, where· peace, happiness, the welfare of American and Australian Governments are endeavoring to prevent the immigration of the children, attendance at divine worship, Chinamen, It is likely that India will, in the near fliture, alrord asylum to thousands of and fireside comfort, have taken the place Chinese people. The number ot Chinamen In Calcntta in 1881 was returned at 865, and of quarrels and profane language, love of is now belieV'ed to be much larger. Dr. Wenger is trying to get in touch with the China- low company and of the public bouse. These men of Darjeeling. The good seed is also being sown among the Hindu popUlation of thousands of living witnesses are raised up Calcutta. for the glory of God's .only Son, and who now ·-In beginning one of her touchingly simple and pathetic talks on mission work in China, feel the need of bringing others to those· Mrs. Stott told how she had been led to adopt the plan of systematic giving to God's fountains of living waters.where they have cause; even In times of great personal need she had been enabled to adhere to this plan, themselves drunk, quenching their thirst and God bad greatly bonored ber desire to carry it out. The sytematic method she be- with long draughts." lieves to be far the best, as it relieves one from all care and anxiety in the matter. -The total attendance at the McAll meet- She went on to tell some of bel' missionary experiences in tbe Province of Cheh-kia.ng, ings in Paris is said to be about 43,000. The in carrying the gospel to the people. Visitation among tbe outlying villages is a very McAll Association in America has rais.ed interesting part of the work carried on by her busband and herself, and they are for this work during the past year nearly greatly encouraged iu it. As the fruit of their labors tbey have now ahout 300 pro- $3Il,OOO. fessed and baptized Christians, besides 300 Eagland.-The following table has been more under regular instruction. The cry is prepared under the direction of R. W.Dale, for more laborers. .. I am not nearly so con- LL.D., to show the number of teachers and cerned about the money as about the right scholars in the Sunday-schools of England klnd'of men and women. If they are sent and Wales: . out, God will see that their needs are sup. Teachers. Scholars. plied, even ifit be done through the heathen Church of England Sunthemselves. Let every Christian see that day-schools ………. . 195,522 2,222,800 he does bis share in sending forth conse- Wesleyan Methodists .. 121,187 825,665 crated workers to carry the ligbt into the Congregationalists …. . 86,812 686,956 dark places of the earth." Baptists ……………. . 45,325 426,5~0 PrimitiV'e Methodists.. . 57.148 869,522 France.-A summing up of the re- Methodist Free Church 25,905 186,667 sults of the McAll Mission is given in Calvinistic Methodists. 23,288 176,981 Methodist New Connecthe eloquent words of M. Reveillaud, tion …………….. .. 11,013 81,800 68,011) editor of the leading Protestant pa- Presbyterians ..•……• 6,591 36,5U per of France: Bible Christians…….• 7,4116 Unitarians …………..• 3.535 26,435 .. Whatever, from a religious point of Friends ……………… 1.403 26,81i2 view, a:re to be the future destinies of 'Veslevan Reform Union 3,IiO 19,715 France, one thing, at least, will remain New Church (Swedenfrom this vigorous impulse which Mr. McAll L:~;'¥r~~~i~gdon· Con:: 769 6,428 has communicated to all our French Pro- testantism-this something which is Im- nection …………… . 400 4,625 mense· and ~hicb eternity will appreciate 3,3;lO better than ·the present. We can see it in Moravia.ns ………… . 510 the thousands of sonls who lived formerly Undenominational Mis- sion and Ragged Schools………….. . 3,289 32,411 Total. . .. . . . . . . . . . … 593,427 5,200,776 -The annual report of Geo. Muller'S orphan houses, near Brist 01, tells once more a tale of a sustained flow of benevolence towards an institution which employs none of the ordinary means of attracting the attention of the charitable. Two thousand and Courteen orphans haV'e been under the care of tbe houses during the past year, and there are still many va- cancies for orphan girls, with whom no money is expected. In May last the balance In hand is stated to have been £1,078, only enough for two weeks' support; but contr!- butions, sufficient for their needs, have con- tinued to pour in. The total amount re- ceived sillce· 1834, when the houses were started, is stated to be £1,153,004, 106,672 persons have been taught in the schools en- tirely supported by the funds of the institu- tion, not to speak of the schools assisted from the same source. During the period five'large houses, at an expense of £115,000, table of Indian Sunday-school statisttcs. It hav" been erected. Is incomplete, but Its figures, as far as theY' go, show an increllse betwean 1881 and 188'7 Germ.ay. – The Kaiserswerth Deaconen from 1,992 schools to 2,837.. and from M,728 lIome has lasted fifty years, having been f."unded by the faith and foresight of Pastor scholars to 89,233. The American Mission Fliedner. From the Annual Report it appears there are now nearly 600 deaconesscH stands first in numbers, having 27,915 who look io it as their Mother-House. The scliolars. Nine other American societies great majority of them are employed in have 23,589 between them. The Church of Germany in schools and h.ospitals, but they EnJ.!"land has 13,646, of which C. M. S. ha.s are found also III Foreign Mission fields, in 11,290 and S. p, G. 2,447; the English Wes- Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, a.nd l"yans, 5,983; the Welsh Methodists, 4,290; Constantinople. In Smyrna and Beirut they Free Church of Scotland, 3,172; London Mish~ve magnificent educational establish- sionary Society, 2.206. ments; in Alexandria they have au hospital which is a model of skillful arrange- -The success of the gospel In the Punjab ment and Christian benevolence. The is seen in a comparison recently made by deaconesses take no v~w of celibacy, but Rev. Dr. Bruce. He was a missionary in the give trained and organized services in spe- Punjab about the time mission work began. cial branches, and there Is no waste of u I remember." he says, u taking a tour there power or financial resources. 25 years ago with Mr. Patterson, a Scotch missionary. It he and I were privilege<l to lDdla.-Rev. W. Burgess, ofIndia, said re- baptize one or two converts, we thought ita ' cently that .. upwards of 2,000,000 of the great success. The other day I got a letter youths of India were to-day receiving a lib- from Mr. Patterson to say that his son was eral En:;lish education. For the most part carrying on the work, and that he and his It was purely secular. The spread of Western colleague had baptized 2,000 converts in the knowledge was opening the fiood-gates of last two years. infid..lity, of non-religion; it left the people in a state not only creedless, but godle.l!s. Indians.-The President has made He knew an English Judge who boasted of an excellent choice oC Indian Comhaving imported .into India Bradlaugh's missioner in the place of Mr. Atkins • Tracts for the Times.' ' Every school estab- in the person of Mr. Oberly. The lished by Missionary agency was a standing announcement of it at the Indian protest against all that. There was no in- Conference at Mohonk a few days stitution In IndIa that had attracted half the popularIty of the Christian College in since was" received with applause." Madras. Education had done good work in weakening superstition, in pulling down At the same meeting prejudice. But the religious sentiment in the Hindu was there to-day and craved"'r Gen. Whittlesey, Secretary of the Board IIOmething more permanent. The India of a of Indian Commissioner~, read official stafew years ago was de:<d ; the India of to-day tistics showing that since the last annua wa.s a vigorous stripling. impatient of child… report of the Indian Bureau there have been ish restrIctions, with a manly stride moving on the variolls agencies over 3,300 allotments tow:<rds the light. One of the results was of land, to the extent of 333,000 acres. The the foundation of the Brahmo-Samaja, to reason why further allotments are not made which they ~i~bt, without lowering their is the failure of the appropriation. During eoiors, reach out a hand of sympathy. He the year ending June30,l888. there were in knew families where the Bible to-day was a operation 126 boarding and 107 day schools, household book. Hindui2m contained many a total of 223, with an enrollmf'nt or 16,000 followers of the Lord Jesus who were nn- pupils and an average of between 12,000 and known to acknowledged Christians… 14,000. Of these schools 70 were Govern- ment boarding, and 85 Government day -The Bombay Missionary Conference has schools,5 training schools, and 3 8chools for resolved to perpetuat.. the memory of the which special appropriations were made by late George Bowen, for many years a diligent Congress. There were 49 boarding and Il2 servant of Christ in various spheres in In- day schools conducted under contract. The dia. It is proposed to erect a memorial attendance had more than doubled during the past four years. building, which shall include a native Christian Institute and a hall, to serve as a center Judge Draper, New York State Superinof missionary effort. Such a. scheme will,it tendent of Education, spoke of the India.ns is thought, represent the catholicityof spirjt on the New York reservations. The allegawhich was a marked trait of Mr. Bowen's tions made a.t the last Mohonk conference character, and also ca.ll attention to tile had, he said, been substantiated. The conpurpose for which his life was· given to ,dition of these Indians was deplorable, but Ind.a. they were not entirely depra.vec;l.

-The Indian Evangelical Review ha.s a. -Gen. Armstrong, in the :f!iew York Evangelist, gives an interesting ac- count of what is being done at our several mission stations among the tion, and to make the present theological Sioux Indians. The view he takes is and academic schools departments of a. unihighly favorable. He has little crit- versity. In view of this proposed enlargeicism to offer. The work bears the ment, contributions have been asked from scrutiny of one who is well entitled prominent gentlemen in Japan, a.nd in. The to be regarded as our greatest expert Japan Mail of July 28, a list of subscriptions appears from some of the most eminentmen and enthusiast in this line of benev- of the empire. The proposal is to establish a. olent endeavor. The General 1:Jas, distinctively Ohristtan university. For this however, been quick to discover and purpose Count Okuma, Minister of )foreign make known that better school ac- Affairs; Count Inouye, late Minister of commodations are much needed at Foreign Affairs, but who has recent.ly reone point-the Good Will Mission. turned to the Cabinet· as Minister of Agri- culture and Commerce, have subscribed 1'hese ought to be provided at once 1,000 yen each. Viscount Aoki, Vice-Minister before the winter sets in, if possible. of State,gives 500 yen, while six other promi- So good and successful a work should nent officials and bankers have given tobe encouraged by all necessary ap- ~ether 28,500 yen. This is a striking fact as pliances. Above all things, it ought indicating the. progress of opinion in Japan. not to be crippled just at this junc- But it must be borne in mind that this sum ture of special promise and growth. is not towards the $50,000 needed for tl:!e ex- We would call special attention to isting theological and academic depart- ments. When Japan is doing so much, it the matter, in the hope that some would seem that the friends of Christian eduone or more individuals or churches cation in this !and would be impelled to furnish the $50,000 repeatedly asked for for will feel constrained to act, and that the Doshisha. Other government officials have contributed 50,000 yen as an endowspeedily. Itwill be a wise expenditure. ment for a ladies' institute, the object of which is to give instruction to women, free Ita1r.-,Signor Gavazzi of Rome. at the from religious bias. An effort is·to be made Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, gave an accouut to increase this endowment to 100,000 y…. of the doings of the Free Christian Church The religious character of the instruction in Italv. There are 14 ordained pastors, 16 given in the Christian schools now provided evangelists, a theological college in Rome. for women is not agreeable to those Japanwith several promising students, 30 regular ese who oppose Christianity.-Miss. Herald. churches, and 4 out-stations regularly visited. The communicants number 1,600, and Siam.-Siam, for its population of eight the catechumens 300, all of them native millions Siamese, has but eight ordained Italians and converts from Romani_ro,. There are elders aud deacons in good order missionaries, all but one of the Presbyteriau and number, three colporteurs, a Bible- Board. There are, besides, on~ or two Bapwoman, and numerous Sunday-schools and tist missionaries laboring among the Chiday-schools, from whom it is hoped there will come many who will be faithful mem- nese in Bangkok. The harvest is beginning bers of the Church of Christ. Speaking of in Siam; 547 converts are in the churches, the aggressive character of the work, Sig- 522 children in the schools; scarcely a letter nor Gavazzi described it as fighting, with- but brings glad tidings of the welcome given out bloodshed, agajnst Romanism on the to the truth, and of additions'to the churches one hand, and skepticism on the other. The battle is not against conscientious Papists, far greater in numbers than in any previous individually, but against the many errors of the Romish Church in general-against year. the human impositions of Popery, whereby the Scriptures are kept from the people. Sweden.-The missionary activity of the Going to the Italians with the sword of the Spirit, the Bible-only the Bible, and the Swedish churches is a considerable factor whole Bible, the inspired and infallible in the missionary movement of our time. Word of God-the Free Christian Church endeavors to preach the gospel of Christ From an interestingand comprehensive vidand Him crucified, and intends to follow the imus of the operations carrIed on by the var!- Captain ofSalvation,marching on to victory. ous Missionary Societies accompanying the -Dr. Post 01 Beirut, Syria, says there are June Missions-TidniflU, we give the followmore copies of tile Word of God to-day, after ing notes: The total contributions (not insixty;vears of missionary labor, than there were in Christendom in the days 01 Constan- cluding the Mission to the Laplanders, which tine. There is also an Arabic Concordance is carried on by means of itinerant preachers which took ten yeal's to prepare. A convert and Schools or Children's Homes) for 1887 in Beirut has issued thirteen volumes of an Arabic cyclopredia and dictionary. The were £20,000, the expenditure .£21,459. In revival of learning is a part of the reforma- East Africa they have 3 stations, with S tion before the reformaticrn in Asia Minor. ordained missionaries, 3 female mission- aries, and 17 native assistants; in South -A revival has been going on simultane- Africa 4 stations, with 3 o)'dained misously in different parts of Japan. As a sionaries, 5 female missionaries, and 2 result, the increase in all the churches of native assistants; on the Congo 2 sta- Tokio cannot be much les8 than a thousand. tions, with 6 ordained missionaries. In In- Yokohama has alHo enjoyed a rich blessing, dia they have 9 stations, with 14 ordained and reaped a glorious harvest. Many of the missionaries, 9 female missionaries, and 57 cities and towns of the empire are now won- native assistants. They have 2 ordained derfully stirred up. missionaries at Behring Straits, and 5 or- dained missionaries among the Jews. They -A most remarkable fact is reported in con- send 15 ordained pastors to minister to nection with the Doshisha at Kyoto. Mr. Scandinavian seamen in foreign countries, Neesima.and his Ja.pa.nese friends ha.ve for In addition to the above, 2 Swedish misa long time desired to enlarge the institu- sionaries are in the service of the China Inland Mission, and 1 laboring with the Santa! Missioll..

18S8.] STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-'-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Statistios of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States from 1877-87.* ,, ,, <: , ~~..- :a o..·..~d ~ Z~''a"..- ..- ~ "'.~ ~ .~ "'" "'~ d .~ ~"O • d• ~ "'"" ….. ~ ~ '" … •.~ … ~Q)OOZ ~8~..-:!!l … ..-..- "0– Q) < ." 0 American Lay :r: ,;, d M.issionaries. ;:l'; …;. ~[i ~ Income . 8";:; 8~ "0 :;:: .d ~ 0 M. F. Z 0 r:JJ – – – – – – – – – – — — 1878…….. 124 55 109 9 181 484 10,391 16,039 $463,851.66 51~ 1879•……. 122 72. 115 9 115 11,366 17,104 427,6'd1.M 1880…….. 125 63 147 11 209 516 12,607 17,791 581;,844.82 1881. ..•…. 130 89 111 13 2'20 536 14,588 18,260 590,650.49 1882•……. 140 34 128 18 240 607 16,484 20,064 592,289.68 6.56,237.99 1883•….. ,. 159 92 133 21 265 585 18.6.56 21,253 1884…….. 163 108 143 24 285 746 19,897 25,914 693,122."0 813 21,051 25,269 699,983.70 1H85…….. 173 117 163 23 287 731 20,294 24,144 745,164.46 1886……..• 172 122 164 29 297 1887…….. lTd 134 154 30 298 756 21,420 23,329 784,157.59 Statistios of the Amerioan Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions from 1877-87,* , ', , , .S="ad~ American ,,d,'~ " 0. ~O '"ll$ Helper~. …'"~ Q:r:i .; .~ .; .; …;. Income . .~~.~ Others. Po< d "0. d ;:l'; ~ … Phys. – – – ~-gJJ .; 0 ~.s . …. ,,0Q) ~.~ ~"Q,')" S";:; .d "0 – – -r:JJ '" " " 0 M. F. S~ — ~ ~ ~~ ~ r:JJ .d – – – – – – – – 0 r:JJ :;:: ~IJ)Q) — Z ~ Z — Z- – 0 — — 1879… 19 144 (7 P.) 6 5 216 126 263 789 13,737 &53 26,170 $482,204.73 1879… 75 150 (7 P.I 7 5 234 132 300 739 15,125 690 26,930 518,386.06 1880… 75 156 (7 P.) 6 8 246 142 425 702 17,165 775 28,098 613,539.51 1881… 81 159 (5 P.) 11 10 250 141 365 1,211 18,446 858 33,360 691,245.16 1882… 82 155 10 10 261 148 438 1,3~6 19,755 910 31,95a 651,976.84 1883… 80 154. (6 P.) 9 7 26.3 144 369 1,314 19,364 930 35,625 590,995.67 10 7 245 H2 362 1,317 21,176 913 32,364 588,353.71 1884… 79 151 1885… 83 156 (6 P.) 12 6 248 147 212 1,824 23,210 913 30,941 625,832.54 18)<ij… 85 159 (10 P.) 11 7 257 151 412 1,441 26,129 90;3 37.762 658,754.42 1887… 89 168 (11 P.) 13 10 271 155 393 1,489 28.042 976 41.151 679,573.79 Statistios of the Amerioan Baptist Missionary Union from 1877-87.* Missionaries N . h' • Members (in Hea- Income. (M., F.) atlve Preac er" then Countries.) 1878 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 558 27,580 $278,168.63 1879 ……………. 141 548 38,466 252,677.61 1890 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162 616 40,087 290,851.63 1881 ……………. 170 680 42,226 288,802.84 1882 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 663 46,017 302,584.19 1883 ………..•…. 190 686 50.691 307,195.04 1884 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 812 53,649 328.527.21 18&S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 791 55,941 362.026.50 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2'!6 785 56,440 384,996.73 1887…. · ……….. 248 780 58,108 353,109.46 .. These Comparative Tables were prepared for us by Rev. Charles C. Starbuck. Andover, Mass.-Ens.

of Income and Expenditure of the Missions of the United Brethren for the Year

RECKIPTS. £ B. d. £ •. d. £ B. d. DISBURS&III1NTS. Buildings and 00 Journevs• HousekeepiKg. I Total•• L Contributions from Members of the I. Expended for the several Missions :- a! Brethren's Congregations: £ 8. d. £.. d. £ 8. d. 1. Greenland …………………….. .. 76 5 5 540 14 6 616 19 11 1. On the continent of Europe ..•.• 924 1 10 2. Labrador………………………. . 369 17 1 2. In Great Britain and Ireland…• 1,177 3 7 869 17 1 a 3. Alaska ……………………….. .. 3. In North America………… … 452 5 1 4. Indian Mission in'North America .. . 496 i2 i 496 i2 i From the Brethren's Society 5. Moskito Coast………………….. . in Pennsylvania for Propa- iil5 '2 1,229 17 6 1,414 19 9 6. Demerara ……………………… . 150 I') 0 ting the Gospel….•..•……. 1,800 0 0 7. Surinam……………………… .. 2:i:i i4 10 725 7 8 150 0 0 —-2,252 5 1 959 2 6 8. South Africa; Western Province..• 539 16 4 892 211 931 19 3 4. Mission Proviuces- II. .. Eastern Province .. .. 491 I) 8 1,199 7 10 1,690 17 6 West Iudies, Eastern Province 5.5 18 4 36 8 10 – – – 10. Australia ……………………… .. 189 4 2 189 4 2 " Western" 29611 8 fl5;J 16 10 ~ 11. Central Asia ………………….. .. Surinam ………………….. . 136 19 0 35+ '5 2 II- 229 6 2 4,582 16 8 2,253 10 9 5,219 18 4 7,4TJ 9 ~ IL Contributions from Friends in other 12. West Indies-Grant for the Year 00 Christian Churches :- 1687 (including £199, ISs. for Jour- neysand Outfits)……………. .. ::! Add Deficiencyon the West India 1,099 18 0 fA 1. On the Continent of Europe- a. From the Societies and Dia- spora, exclusive of grant to Training School Account …….••• 370 3 9 ~ latter from Mission Fund .. 1,508 6 0 8,943 10 1Q =~ b. Missionary Associations and 363 6 3 Individual Friends……… 3,615 15 7 II. Trl!'ining for ~issio~ari~s at Niesky and :?!I – – ' – – 5,124 1 7 III England……………………….. .

2. In Great Britain and Ireland…. 1,995 9 3 Ill. For Sustentation……………………… 5,975 9 9 i 3. In North America……………. 68 17 5 3,759 17 8 m. Legacies and Endowments:- 7,188 8 3 Deduct Interest of Funds…… ..

1. Legacies- 2. Provision for Missionary Children:- – – – – 2,215 12 1 n. On the Continent of EUrope 1,961 3 2 a. Educa.tion, etc.. …………..••• ~ b. In Great Britain and Ireland 223 19 0 00· c. In North America……….. 20 0 0 IV. Exp<lnses of Management:- 1. Contribution to Mission Department 6,7971710 II: of the Unity's Elders' ConferesC6 I – – – – 2,205 2 2 2. Agents' and BOokkeepers' Salaries, 549 11 10 2. Interest of Endowment Funds- "Rents, Stationery…………… . 3. Postage and Freight………….. .. 939 Ii 2 ~ a. On the Continent of EUrope 1,1191 6 5 4. Books and Publications (including b. In Great Britain and Ireland 617 19 6 loss on sale of Missions Blatt, £12. Is.9d) ………………………… . – – – – 2,009 5 11 4.214 8 1 163 3 8 IV. From Mite Societies :- 1. On the Continent of Europe …•. 2. In Great Britain and Ireland.. .. 652 12 4 54 8 3 11 17 6 8. In North America………….. . 1,707 0 6 V. Interests, more received than paid .. . 43 0 0 V. Miscellaneous :-Grants in Aid ………. .. 133 8 6 'l'O'l' 910 OJJl.ciai Journeys …… .. TOTAL RECEIPTS ••••••••••••••••••••• 109 18 6 – – – – z – -32 -10 -0 165 18 8 TeTAL ExPENDITURE………………. .. £20,193 6 0 o Deficiency on the Year's Account…. £16.803 1 4 3.300 4 8 ~ £20,193 6 0 -.Periodical Account.t /01' SeptMnlJer;1ssS.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S J(ISSIONS

Statistios of Missions, December 31st, 1887.

.; s~~~~~ :~'~0~=;i~<~;~~.i1~~;"~'1Z–~:~"fcct'o~~~uicg'~.l-:ai~~Sl> ~ ::-8'~s8" as- . ' : ~ ~" ~ ————- – – – – 1U MISSION PROVINCES. . ~ '8~.~§ ill – ;~ :'~.Eag8l£~~~~ -~ !) ~§… 5,…l. tl s;l ~'1c:o1 ~ '1:1" – – Eo< — Greenland …………………… , 6 17 &Q! , – -~- ~~fd 1'~'1 Labrador.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 , -~ – -I"~ -l – Alaska ………………………. 2 6 12 80 31 6 108 225 i2 North America……. ………… 5 9 275 5,792 2,739 215 7,259 16,Ga; West Indies (West) Jamaica….. 20 ~ Wsr4~~~~!E:~.r~t. San*……. 5 2 6 50 1,289 125 59 824 2,2117 St. Croix…………….. ……. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 f>l 661 2,427 Antigua …………………..~ 9 13 6 136 3,482 1,220 127 2,634 7,463 St. Kitts……………………. 4 3 2 l~ 1,480 841 146 1,5';2 4.039 Barbadoes…. ………………. 4 4 i2 1,525 242 2159 1,'15 3,241 ~ 1,~~ ~ 1,~ 2'6~~ ~~'T:ko1bi~arcg,o;~.~.;.;.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:….:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:. 13~ 2 320 1,446 a.294 SSsu' rtl'~nra!mca,..:.r..e. 17 4 33377 490 1,036 :iii •6• 226 28,,235186 71,,470380 11,,761440 38,,50313 296,,223652 1~ 71 ………………… 3 123 8a77l 294 1,117 1,007 a,295 t………….. …. ~ 10 23 48 112 .• rICa, as.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. Australia ……..,…………….. a2 6 11 4 27 42 Central Asia…………………. 8 -127- –288- –4-811-1-,6-1-~1-~-,,-70-7- 16,722- 5,000" 31,869 84,201 *The statistics of the North American Indian Mission and of that in St. Thom~s and St. Jan are to a great extent the same as those for 1866, as no returns, or only very Imperfect ones, have come to hand from those fields.

A ffiassified Oatalogue Undenom. Chartered New England ,Society, OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES OF ALL THB 1662 A.D. Mildmav Training Home. PROTESTANT CHURCHBS, AND OF THB GREElt Harler.·House, Bow, London, and ORTItODOX CDURCH. TO THE NON-CHRISTIAN Chffe, Derbyshire.

WORLD, BY ROBERT N. CUST, LL.D./t LONDON. Episcopal. Church of England Diocesan Mis- [In TaE MISSIONARY REVIEW tor August, sions. p. f>lS (to whic~ we refer tl"e reader), Propagation of the Gospel. we spoke of thiS catalogue and gave a West India Mission to Rio Pongas. brief summary of it. Beinll' of gen- Cambridge University. ' eral permanent value, and showin~ at a Oxford University. glance the number and location of the mis- Universities. sionary agencies that are at work in the Cowley, i:lt. John, Oxford. world. We give the full catalogue so far as Promoting Christian Knowledge. the name and locality of each society is con- Melanesian. cerned, its church relation, and whether independent or otherwise. We would like to Gordon College. Church Missionary. !l"ivethe nature of the work in which each Coral Fund. IS engaged and its particular field of labor Missionary Leaves. (which are given in the catalogue), but we Church of England Zenana. cannot spare the space. South America.

A.-GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS COLONIES. London Jews.

DENOH. Whateley Establishments.

Undenom. British and Foreign Bible. Tabitha Mission (Arnott). .. Trinitarian. Mildmay Medical Mission and .. Baptist Translation. Hospital and Deaconesses. Religious Tract. …. Christian Vernacular Education. Episcopal Church of Scotland. China Inland• Missionary College, Dorchester. Turkish Mission Aid. Missionary Oollege, St. Augus- tine's, Canterbury. Freed Man's Mission Aid. Missionary College, Warminst!'t'. British Jews. Missionary College, Burgh, Lm- Rabinowitz's to the Jews. colnshire. Mildmay Jews. London Moravian Aid. Incorporated Society for Ad- North Africa. vancing Christian Faith, Methodist. Wesleyan London Conference. Santal Home Mission Aid. Primitive. Female Education in the East. U India Female Normal. British Syrian. New Connection. Welsh Calvinist or Presbyterian.

Zenana Medical. United. Salvation Army. Lethaby's Mission. Congreg'l. London Missionary. Mission to Lepers in India. Presbyt'u. English Church.

London Bible and Domestic Fe- • Scotch Church. male. Free Church. Woman's Mission Home. United Church. Lebanon Schools. Irish Church.

China Book and Tract Society. Original Secession Church. Presbyt'n. National Bible (Scotland). Inde~~nd. St. Krischona. lIiission (Basel). Mission Romande (Neufchatel). Frie~?s. ~/::~~~:}li~r~~~iation. General Protestant Evangelical (Glarus) Society. Bibl" Ch'n. Foreign Missions. FRANCE. Baptibt. Missionary Society. . E"angelical Mission (Paris). .. General alias Free Will Society. DENMARK. Ply. Breth. Blandford's Miss1On. •. Beer and others' Mission. l'ltate Mission. Bowden and others' Mission. Evangelical Missionary. :.!d~~~~:~f.:'s~o~~hers' Mission. SWEDEN. .Miscel. Miss Steer's Mission. Church of Sweden. Cornelius' Mission. Lund of Sweden. Hocquard's and Macdonald's Mis- Evangelical National Society. Missionary Union. Slone Allsgarius Societies~ Miss Gillard's Mission. Oster Gothland, Ausgarius So- Eoll's and Francombe's Mission. Arnott's Mission. ciet,y. Eyles' Mission. Woman's Missionary Society Winship's Mission. Miss Taylor's Moslem Schools. (Stockholm). Miss Reade's Mission. Forster's Mission. NORWAY. Wilmot Brooke's Mission. Independ. Missionary Society. Foreign Christian Miss. Society. .. Skrefsrud's Committee. .. Bishop Schninder's Committee.

(l) CANADA. RUSSIA. Episcopal. Church of Canada. Finland Missionary Society. Presbyt'n. Church of Canada. Greek Orthodox Church. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Baptist. Missionary Society. NETHERLANDS.

(2) NEW ZEALAND. Missionary Society, Rotterdam. Episcopal. Church of N'lw Zeaiand. Missionary Union, Rotterdam. Baptist. Missionary Society. Missionary Society, Utrecht. Mennonite Union (Baptist).

(3) AUSTRALIA. Lntheran Society. Java Committee. Episcopal. Chnrch of Aust.ralia. Reformed Missionary Society.

Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Ermelo Mission. Baptist. Missionary Society-Victoria. .. Missionary Society-Queensland. Christian Reformed Church. Baptist Missionary Society. Missionary Society-New South Central Committee.

Wales. Reformed Church, S. Africa. Missionary Society-South Aus- Bible Society. . tralia. Presbyt'n. Church of Australia. Union for Egypt.

Episcopal. Bishop of Perth's Committee. UNITED STATES, NORTH AMERICA.

Undenom. Aborigines' Protection Society. Episcopal.Church Foreign Mission. .. Methodist Church, North. (4) AFRICA. Methodist Church, Sonth. Episcopal. Chnrch Cape Colony and Natal. African Methodist Church. Congreg'l. Union. .. British lII. E. (Colored Church). Presbyt'n. Gordon Mission. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Methodist.Bishop Taylor's Mission. Lutheran. Colonial Missionary Society. .. Protestant Chnrch. Episcopal. Church of Sie. ra Leone. Free Will Missionary Society. .. Church of Lagos. African Zion Church. Congreg'l. Board of Foreign Missions. (5) Il'IDIA. Presbyt'n. Board of Missions, North. Independ. Bishop W. Taylor, self-support- .. Board of Missions, South. United. ing. Santal Bethel Mission. Cumberland. Santal Home Mission. Reformed General Synod. Gopalgung (Native Missionary). Reformed Church of the United B.-FoREIGN COUNTRIES. States. nal'~ist. Missionary Union, North. GERMANY. Southern Convention. Seventh Day. Moravian. Consolidated American (Colored). Berlin, No.1 Missionary Society. Barmen (Rhenish). Free. Bremen (N. German). Mennonite Conference. Gossner (Beriin, No. II.). Southern Colored, Africa. Leipzig. Tunker (German). Hermansburg. Lutheran Moravian Aid. , Schleswig-Holstein (Breklun). .. Church General Synod. Bavarian. Church Synodical Conferencr Neukirchen (Westphalian). East African (Berhn). Evangelical Mission, Ge1…c1 a: Stainger's Establishment. Conncil. Syrian Orphanage. Reformed German Church. Berlin Jerusalem Society. Friends, lIlissionary Aid Society. Kaiserwerth Deaconesses. Undefined, Reformed Chnrch. Dutch. Frauenverein (Berlin). Missionary Association. Frauen flir Morgenlande. H Bible Society (Basel). Bible Society (Bremen). EvaD:g-elical Association. Independent Lutheran Mission ForeIgn Chri8tian Miss. Society'. lIledical Missionary Society. (Zieman). United Brethren of Ohio. .. Associate Ref. Synod, South. Undenom. Bible Society. .. Tract Society. SWITZERLAND. Basel Mission. •• Woman's Union Mission.